this_o ordination_n be_v annul_v and_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o none_o of_o these_o levite_n shall_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o deacon_n in_o the_o five_o session_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o agabra_fw-la complain_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o three_o person_n in_o that_o church_n one_o 5._o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v presbyter_n and_o two_o to_o be_v â—…evites_n the_o bishop_n be_v blind_a lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o but_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n pronounce_v the_o blessing_n now_o the_o presbyter_n who_o have_v pronounce_v the_o blessing_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o council_n of_o hispalis_n therefore_o they_o remit_v he_o to_o his_o own_o judge_n ☞_o but_o the_o three_o person_n aforesaid_a admit_v to_o church-office_n they_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o office_n as_o person_n unlawfullie_o admit_v in_o the_o six_o session_n it_o be_v find_v that_o fragitanus_fw-la a_o presbyter_n 6._o of_o the_o church_n of_o corduba_n be_v most_o unjustlie_o both_o depose_v and_o banish_v by_o his_o bishop_n for_o remedy_n that_o the_o like_a mis-order_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n in_o time_n to_o come_v it_o be_v statute_v and_o ordain_v that_o a_o bishop_n without_o advice_n of_o his_o synod_n shall_v ☞_o not_o presume_v to_o depose_v a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o seven_o session_n chore-episcopi_a and_o presbyter_n be_v 7._o debar_v from_o the_o high_a privilege_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n namely_o from_o the_o consecration_n of_o presbyter_n of_o holy_a virgin_n church_n and_o altâ—…rs_n from_o lay_v hand_n upon_o man_n convert_v from_o heresy_n and_o confer_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o make_v of_o chrism_n and_o signate_v with_o it_o the_o forehead_n of_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v from_o absolve_a public_o in_o time_n of_o mass_n any_o penitent_a person_n and_o send_v testimonial_n to_o foreign_a part_n call_v formatae_fw-la epistolae_fw-la and_o final_o from_o baptise_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n bless_v the_o people_n and_o teach_v they_o receive_v penitentes_fw-la when_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a now_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o these_o prohibition_n be_v not_o bring_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a ☞_o chair_n early_a begin_v the_o antichâ—…ist_n to_o establish_v a_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o church_n which_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n have_v command_v the_o eight_o session_n entreat_v concern_v helisens_n a_o servant_n who_o the_o bishop_n of_o agabra_fw-la have_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o he_o on_o the_o 8._o other_o part_n abuse_v his_o liberty_n so_o far_o that_o he_o prâ—…sumed_v by_o magical_a art_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v so_o beneficial_a unto_o he_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v redact_v again_o to_o his_o former_a servile_a estate_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v obedience_n to_o his_o superior_n by_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o servile_a subjection_n in_o the_o nine_o session_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o bishop_n shall_v have_v leke-man_n to_o be_v master_n of_o their_o house_n but_o oneliâ—…_n some_o 9_o of_o their_o own_o clergy_n shall_v be_v dispensator_n of_o their_o household_n affair_n because_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o plow_v with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n together_o by_o the_o way_n mark_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o ☞_o miserable_o abuse_v at_o this_o time_n as_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o ten_o session_n the_o monastery_n late_o build_v in_o the_o bâ—…tike_a province_n be_v allow_v and_o confirm_v 10._o in_o the_o eleuâ—…nth_n session_n the_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n be_v recommend_v to_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o abbot_n govern_v the_o monastery_n 11._o of_o monk_n with_o caveate_n that_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n shall_v be_v providentlie_o eschew_v in_o the_o twelve_o session_n one_o profess_v the_o heresy_n of_o acephali_n 12._o compear_v who_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n do_v suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o he_o be_v serious_o deal_v withal_o and_o convict_v by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n so_o that_o he_o renounce_v his_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n give_v praise_n and_o thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o conversion_n iâ—…_n the_o thirteen_o session_n there_o be_v a_o prolix_a refutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o suppon_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n 13._o be_v confound_v and_o that_o the_o divinity_n suffer_v isidorus_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o compiler_n of_o this_o treatise_n against_o acâ—…phali_n give_v in_o to_o the_o councâ—…ll_n of_o hispalis_n and_o many_o do_v think_v that_o he_o collect_v into_o one_o volume_n the_o counsel_n that_o precede_v his_o 10._o time_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n more_o learned_a than_o his_o fellow_n in_o his_o day_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 639._o and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o sisenanâ—…_n toledo_n king_n of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o king_n commandment_n more_o than_o 70._o bishop_n and_o pâ—…esbyters_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o town_n of_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o occasion_n of_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o country_n of_o spain_n first_o they_o set_v down_o a_o short_a confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o they_o ordain_v to_o be_v embrace_v and_o keep_v 1._o second_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o uniform_a order_n of_o pray_v sing_v of_o psalm_n solemnity_n of_o mass_n euen-song-seruice_n 2._o throughout_o all_o spain_n and_o gallicia_n like_a as_o they_o all_o profess_v one_o faith_n and_o dwell_v in_o one_o kingdom_n lest_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n shall_v offend_v ignorant_a people_n and_o make_v they_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v statute_v and_o ordain_v that_o at_o least_o once_o in_o the_o year_n provincial_a counsel_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o incase_o any_o controversy_n 3._o shall_v fall_v out_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o general_a council_n of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o spain_n shall_v be_v assemble_v here_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n mark_n that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n almost_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o alteration_n and_o counsel_n of_o old_a call_v national_n now_o abusivelie_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v general_n the_o order_n ☞_o of_o incom_v of_o bishop_n to_o the_o council_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o of_o the_o presbyter_n after_o they_o and_o sit_v in_o a_o place_n behind_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o deacons_n who_o shall_v stand_v in_o presence_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v describe_v at_o length_n in_o the_o three_o canon_n that_o the_o festivitie_n of_o easter_n or_o pashe_n day_n shall_v be_v keep_v 4._o upon_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n concern_v the_o diversity_n of_o rite_n use_v in_o baptism_n some_o 5._o use_v the_o ceremony_n of_o thrice_o dip_v in_o water_n other_o one_o dip_v only_o it_o be_v think_v most_o expedient_a to_o be_v content_a with_o one_o dip_v because_o the_o trinity_n be_v so_o vive_o represent_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n by_o three_o dippinge_n in_o water_n to_o represent_v the_o trinity_n and_o for_o eschew_v all_o appearance_n of_o schism_n and_o lest_o christian_n ☞_o shall_v seem_v to_o assent_v unto_o heretic_n who_o divide_v the_o trinity_n for_o all_o these_o cause_v it_o be_v expedient_a to_o keep_v uniformity_n in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v statute_v and_o ordain_v that_o upon_o friday_n immediate_o precede_v easter_n day_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n of_o 6._o repentance_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v clear_o teach_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o be_v purge_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v the_o more_fw-it worthy_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o custom_n of_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o the_o fast_n of_o lent_n upon_o friday_n at_o nine_o a_o clock_n be_v damn_v because_o in_o the_o day_n of_o 7_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o sun_n be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o the_o element_n be_v trouble_v and_o for_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n suffer_v that_o day_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o fast_v mourn_a and_o abstinence_n and_o he_o who_o spend_v any_o part_n of_o that_o day_n in_o banquet_v let_v he_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n on_o pashe_n day_n that_o the_o taper_n and_o torch_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o night_n precede_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v 8_o solemn_o bless_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o mystery_n
upon_o the_o church_n and_o in_o their_o bound_n they_o find_v no_o man_n who_o do_v complain_v always_o in_o that_o matter_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v amiss_o they_o humble_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n the_o council_n of_o chalons_n be_v the_o four_o council_n convene_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 813._o by_o the_o commandment_n chalons_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n many_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v coincident_a with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o former_a therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o short_a in_o the_o commemoration_n thereof_o 1._o that_o bishop_n acquaint_v themselves_o diligent_o with_o read_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n together_o with_o the_o pastoral_n book_n of_o gregorius_n 2._o let_v bishop_n practice_v in_o their_o work_n the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v attain_v unto_o by_o read_v 3._o let_v they_o also_o constitute_v school_n wherein_o learning_n may_v be_v encreassed_a and_o man_n bring_v up_o in_o they_o may_v be_v like_a to_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o season_v thecorrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n a_o thousand_o targâ—…_n be_v hang_v up_o in_o it_o even_o all_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o strong_a cantiel_n cap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o 4._o let_v church_n man_n show_v humility_n in_o word_n deed_n countenance_n and_o habit_n 5._o let_v priest_n be_v unreprovable_a adorn_v with_o good_a manner_n and_o not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n 6._o the_o blame_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n where_o with_o many_o church_n man_n be_v charge_v for_o this_o that_o they_o allure_v secular_a man_n to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o good_n to_o the_o church_n they_o endeavour_n with_o multiply_a number_n of_o word_n to_o remove_v 7._o bishop_n and_o abbot_n who_o with_o deceitful_a speech_n have_v circumuen_v simple_a man_n and_o shave_a their_o head_n &_o by_o such_o mean_n do_v possess_v their_o good_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o covetous_a desire_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n let_v they_o be_v subject_n to_o canonical_a or_o regular_fw-la repentance_n but_o let_v those_o simple_a man_n who_o have_v lay_v down_o their_o hair_n as_o man_n destitute_a of_o understanding_n who_o can_v govern_v their_o own_o affair_n let_v they_o remain_v in_o that_o estate_n which_o they_o have_v once_o undertake_v but_o let_v the_o good_n give_v by_o negligent_a parent_n and_o receive_v or_o rather_o reave_v by_o avaritious_a church_n man_n be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o child_n and_o heir_n 8._o if_o church_n man_n lay_v up_o provision_n of_o corn_n in_o victual_v house_n let_v it_o not_o be_v to_o keep_v they_o to_o a_o dearth_n but_o to_o support_v the_o poor_a in_o time_n of_o need_n therewith_o 9_o hunt_v and_o halk_v and_o the_o insolency_n of_o foolish_a and_o filthy_a jest_n be_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o church_n man_n 10._o gluttony_n &_o drunkenness_n be_v forbid_v 11._o the_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n must_v not_o resort_v to_o civil_a judicator_n to_o plead_v their_o own_o cause_n except_o it_o be_v to_o support_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o oppress_a presbyter_n deacon_n and_o monk_n have_v obtain_v licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n may_v compeare_v in_o civil_a judgement_n seat_n accompany_v with_o their_o advocate_n 12._o let_v not_o presbyter_n deacon_n or_o monk_n be_v fermer_n or_o labourer_n of_o the_o ground_n 13._o it_o be_v report_v of_o some_o brethren_n that_o they_o compel_v the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n to_o swear_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v a._n they_o and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o thewhich_v they_o be_v ordain_v which_o oath_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v perilous_a we_o all_o inhibit_v and_o discharge_v it_o 14._o bishop_n in_o visit_v of_o their_o parishioner_n let_v they_o not_o be_v chargeable_a unto_o they_o but_o rather_o comfortable_a by_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o by_o correct_v thing_n that_o be_v disorder_v 15._o it_o be_v report_v that_o some_o archdeacon_n use_n domination_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o take_v tribute_n from_o they_o which_o smell_v rather_o of_o tyranny_n than_o of_o due_a order_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o use_v domination_n over_o the_o clergy_n but_o by_o examplare_v to_o the_o flock_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n write_v much_o less_o shall_v these_o presume_v to_o do_v any_o such_o like_a thing_n 16._o like_o as_o in_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o for_o receive_v of_o order_n no_o money_n be_v receive_v even_o so_o for_o buy_v of_o balm_n to_o make_v chrism_n the_o presbyter_n keeper_n of_o chrism_n shall_v bestow_v no_o money_n but_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o rent_n shall_v furnish_v balm_n for_o the_o make_n of_o chrism_n and_o light_n to_o the_o church_n 17._o it_o have_v be_v find_v in_o some_o place_n that_o presbyter_n have_v pay_v 12._o or_o 14._o penny_n in_o yearly_a tribute_n to_o the_o bishop_n which_o custom_n we_o have_v ordain_v altogether_o to_o be_v abolish_v 18._o the_o receive_n of_o paund_n from_o incestuous_a person_n &_o from_o man_n who_o pay_v not_o their_o tithe_n and_o from_o negligent_a presbyter_n be_v forbid_v as_o a_o thing_n which_o open_v a_o door_n to_o avarice_n but_o rather_o let_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n strike_v upon_o transgressor_n 19_o let_v people_n give_v their_o tithe_n to_o those_o church_n wherein_o their_o child_n be_v baptize_v and_o whereunto_o they_o resort_v all_o the_o year_n long_o to_o hear_v church_n service_n 20._o let_v peace_n be_v keep_v among_o all_o man_n but_o in_o special_a betwixt_o bishop_n and_o countess_n whereby_o cuery_n one_o of_o they_o may_v mutual_o support_v another_o 21._o civil_a judge_n ought_v to_o judge_v righteous_o without_o exception_n of_o person_n and_o without_o receive_v of_o reward_n and_o let_v their_o officiar_n vicar_n and_o centenaries_n be_v righteous_a man_n lest_o by_o their_o avarice_n and_o griedinesse_n the_o people_n be_v grieve_v and_o impoverish_v and_o let_v the_o witness_n be_v of_o unsuspect_n credit_n for_o by_o false_a witness_n the_o country_n be_v great_o damnify_v 22._o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o country_n see_v they_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n benedict_n let_v they_o endevoure_v to_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o his_o institution_n and_o rule_n 23._o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o other_o inferioure_n be_v to_o be_v make_v at_o a_o certain_a prescribe_a time_n 24._o concern_v bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n and_o monk_n who_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v slay_v let_v the_o emperor_n give_v determination_n to_o who_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o blood_n shall_v belong_v 25._o in_o many_o place_n the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o public_a repentance_n have_v cea_v neither_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o excommunication_n and_o reconciliation_n in_o use_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v entrait_v that_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n may_v be_v restore_v again_o and_o they_o who_o sin_n public_o may_v be_v bring_v ☞_o to_o public_a repentance_n and_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o deserve_v may_v either_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o reconcile_v 26._o it_o be_v report_v that_o in_o some_o church_n there_o be_v contention_n &_o strife_n for_o divide_v of_o church_n rent_n it_o be_v ordain_v therefore_o that_o no_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o those_o church_n until_o they_o who_o be_v at_o variance_n be_v reconcile_v again_o 27._o neither_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n shall_v be_v reiterated_a 28._o concern_v the_o decree_n of_o affinity_n and_o in_o what_o degree_n marriage_n may_v be_v bind_v up_o every_o man_n be_v send_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o seek_v resolution_n 29._o see_v that_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v count_v in_o scripture_n as_o one_o flesh_n their_o parentage_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v by_o like_a degree_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n 30._o the_o marriage_n of_o servant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v which_o be_v bind_v up_o with_o consent_n of_o both_o their_o master_n every_o servant_n remain_v obedient_a to_o his_o own_o master_n 31._o it_o be_v rumour_v that_o some_o woman_n by_o negligence_n and_o other_o fraudulent_o do_v present_a their_o own_o child_n a._n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o husband_n therefore_o we_o statute_n and_o
ordain_v that_o such_o woman_n as_o either_o negligent_o or_o fraudulent_o present_v their_o own_o child_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o do_v penance_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n neither_o shall_v they_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v separate_v from_o their_o husband_n 32._o let_v a_o sinner_n confess_v unto_o his_o father_n confessor_n all_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v either_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n because_o that_o hatred_n envy_n and_o pride_n be_v such_o pestilentious_a botâ—…hes_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o more_o secret_o that_o they_o be_v couch_v the_o more_o periculous_o they_o hurt_v 33._o sin_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v confess_v to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o wickedness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o for_o gave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n psal._n 32._o vers_fw-la 5._o but_o also_o we_o shall_v confess_v our_o sin_n to_o our_o father_n confessor_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v jac._n 5._o 16._o 34._o in_o prescribe_v of_o penance_n let_v favour_n and_o hatred_n of_o any_o person_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o let_v the_o injunction_n be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o h._n scripture_n &_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n following_z the_o example_n of_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o body_n who_o without_o exception_n of_o person_n do_v adhibit_v cut_n burn_n &_o vehement_a remedy_n to_o perilous_a disease_n 35._o many_o in_o do_v of_o penance_n be_v not_o so_o desirous_a of_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prescribe_a time_n of_o their_o humiliation_n and_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v flesh_n or_o drink_v wine_n they_o have_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o other_o delicate_a meat_n and_o drink_n but_o spiritual_a abstinence_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o penitent_a person_n exclude_v all_o bodily_a delight_n 36._o let_v no_o man_n sin_n of_o purpose_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v abolishe_v his_o sin_n by_o alm_n deed_n for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v hyâ—…e_v god_n to_o grant_v unto_o he_o a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n 37._o see_v all_o canon_n of_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v diligent_o read_v in_o special_a such_o as_o appertain_v unto_o faith_n and_o reformation_n of_o manner_n shall_v be_v most_o frequent_o peruse_v 38._o book_n call_v libelli_fw-la poenitentiales_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v because_o the_o error_n of_o these_o book_n be_v certain_a how_o beit_a the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v uncertain_a and_o they_o prepare_v pillow_n to_o lay_v under_o the_o head_n of_o they_o who_o be_v slecp_v in_o sin_n 39_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o mass_n prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o who_o be_v depart_v as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o who_o be_v alive_a 40._o presbyter_n who_o be_v degrade_v and_o live_v like_o seculare_fw-la neglect_v repentance_n whereby_o they_o may_v procure_v restitution_n to_o their_o office_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v 41._o a_o presbyter_n who_o transport_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o other_o church_n except_o he_o prove_v both_o with_o witness_n and_o letter_n seal_v with_o lead_n and_o contain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o city_n which_o he_o live_v in_o that_o he_o have_v live_v innocent_o in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o transportation_n 42._o let_v no_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o a_o presbyter_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n 43._o in_o some_o place_n be_v find_v scots_a man_n who_o call_v themselves_o bishop_n and_o they_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n who_o ordination_n we_o altogether_o disallow_v 44._o presbyter_n ☞_o must_v not_o drink_v in_o tavern_n wander_v in_o market_n nor_o go_v to_o visit_v city_n without_o advice_n of_o their_o bishop_n 45._o many_o both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laicke_n go_v to_o holy_a place_n such_o as_o rome_n and_o turon_n imagine_v that_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o place_n their_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o not_o attend_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o jerome_n it_o be_v a_o more_o commendable_a thing_n to_o live_v well_o in_o jerusalem_n than_o to_o have_v see_v jerusalem_n 46._o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n great_a discretion_n be_v to_o be_v use_v neither_o let_v the_o take_n of_o it_o be_v long_o differ_v because_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o neither_o let_v we_o come_v without_o due_a preparation_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o who_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthilie_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n 47._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o one_o day_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o christian_n let_v no_o man_n neglect_v to_o receive_v it_o except_o some_o grievous_a crime_n do_v hinder_v he_o from_o receive_v of_o it_o 48._o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n weak_a person_n shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n by_o the_o elder_n which_o oil_n be_v bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n these_o word_n enclose_v in_o a_o parenthesi_n be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n for_o he_o say_v be_v any_o man_n siecke_n among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o jam._n cap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 14._o 15._o such_o a_o medicine_n as_o cure_v both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a maledy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v 49._o in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v and_o oblation_n offer_v by_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n in_o private_a house_n this_o question_n also_o be_v dispute_v in_o this_o council_n 50._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v interpon_v for_o reverend_a keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n 51._o because_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v of_o person_n of_o dine_v see_v condition_n some_o be_v noble_a other_o be_v ignoble_a some_o be_v servant_n vassal_n stranger_n etc._n etc._n it_o become_v they_o who_o be_v in_o eminent_a room_n to_o deal_v merciful_o with_o their_o inferioure_n know_v that_o they_o be_v their_o brethren_n because_o god_n be_v one_o common_a father_n to_o both_o and_o the_o church_n be_v one_o common_a mother_n to_o both_o from_o the_o 52._o canon_n unto_o the_o 66._o be_v contain_v precept_n of_o chaste_a and_o honest_a live_n prescribe_v to_o prioresses_n and_o nun_n which_o i_o overpass_a as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o precede_a counsel_n 66._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o child_n and_o for_o their_o welfare_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n 67._o these_o thing_n have_v we_o touch_v short_o to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o emperor_n he_o who_o desire_v a_o more_o ample_a declaration_n of_o all_o virtue_n to_o be_v follow_v and_o vice_n to_o be_v eschew_v lâ—…t_v he_o read_v the_o volume_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n wherein_o the_o precede_a four_o counsel_n be_v convene_v and_o by_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o arles_n emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a another_o council_n be_v convene_v at_o arles_n the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v in_o number_n 26._o 1._o they_o set_v down_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n 2._o they_o ordain_v that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o child_n 3._o they_o admonish_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n diligent_o to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o teach_v the_o lord_n people_n in_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n right_o 4._o laic_a people_n be_v admonish_v not_o to_o remove_v their_o presbyter_n from_o their_o church_n without_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n 5._o that_o presbyter_n be_v not_o admit_v for_o reward_n 6._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v attend_v that_o every_o person_n live_v ordinate_o that_o be_v according_a to_o a_o prescribe_a rule_n the_o 7._o &_o 8._o canon_n belong_v to_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n the_o 9_o can._n pertain_v to_o the_o
betwixt_o julius_n and_o the_o arrian_n conveened_a in_o the_o council_n of_o antiochia_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o socrates_n 17._o platina_n in_o the_o grandoure_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v inconsiderate_a as_o if_o julius_n have_v damn_v the_o presumption_n of_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n who_o dare_v convocate_v a_o assembly_n without_o licence_n before_o obtain_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v 10._o contain_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o julius_n but_o only_o a_o expostulation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o advertise_v he_o of_o their_o council_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v send_v his_o ambassador_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o his_o best_a advice_n julius_n know_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o nicene_n 6._o council_n which_o give_v power_n to_o every_o patriarch_n within_o his_o own_o bound_n to_o convocate_v council_n to_o julius_n succeed_v liberius_n and_o continue_v six_o jerum_fw-la year_n some_o assign_v unto_o he_o eighteen_o year_n other_o ninetecne_a year_n so_o uncertain_a be_v the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n of_o their_o governament_n he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n by_o who_o also_o he_o be_v banish_v to_o thracia_n because_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o depositiâ—…n_n of_o athanasius_n which_o point_n be_v serious_o urge_v in_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n theodoretus_n giveâ—…h_o ample_a testimony_n of_o his_o constancy_n and_o freedom_n of_o speak_v to_o the_o â—…mperour_n 17._o not_o disagree_v with_o his_o name_n before_o his_o banishment_n in_o his_o absence_n foelix_n the_o second_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o theodoretus_n give_v this_o praise_n that_o he_o adhere_v firm_o to_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o blame_v he_o for_o this_o that_o he_o receive_v his_o ordination_n from_o arrian_n nâ—…twithstanding_v he_o be_v more_o hate_v by_o the_o arrian_n ibid._n than_o be_v liberius_n and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o after_o he_o have_v govern_v one_o year_n four_o month_n &_o two_o day_n foelie_n after_o two_o year_n banishment_n liberius_n return_v back_o again_o to_o rome_n theodoretus_n be_v silent_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o praise_n after_o his_o return_v hilarius_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n affirm_v that_o he_o both_o consent_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n and_o to_o the_o fragman_n council_n of_o sirmium_n there_o be_v nothing_o inlake_v now_o to_o give_v out_o a_o determinate_a sentence_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o compearance_n of_o the_o great_a advocate_n of_o all_o evil_a cause_n onuphrius_n who_o will_v needs_o find_v out_o some_o old_a parchment_n or_o some_o unknown_a manu-script_n to_o free_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o bellarmine_n give_v over_o his_o cause_n and_o can_v find_v 9_o no_o sufficient_a apology_n for_o he_o because_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o emp._n constantius_n after_o his_o return_v from_o banishment_n smell_n of_o arianism_n after_o the_o death_n of_o libâ—…rius_n succeed_v damasus_n and_o rule_v 18._o damasus_n year_n in_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n of_o jovinian_a and_o of_o valentinian_n his_o competitor_n ursinus_n have_v many_o favourer_n in_o so_o much_o 29._o that_o the_o question_n who_o shall_v be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v try_v by_o the_o sword_n rather_o than_o by_o reason_n suffrage_n and_o vote_n so_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o sisinum_fw-la be_v slay_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 137._o person_n damasus_n prevail_v and_o have_v the_o upperhand_n he_o be_v friendly_a to_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o lucius_n a_o arrian_n bishop_n imprison_v but_o he_o escape_v and_o flee_v to_o rome_n as_o athanasius_n have_v do_v before_o in_o the_o day_n of_o julius_n he_o damn_v 9_o the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n in_o a_o council_n conucen_v at_o rome_n his_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n whereinto_o he_o intimate_v unto_o they_o the_o condamnitour_n sentence_v pronounce_v against_o apollinaris_n and_o his_o disciple_n timotheus_n be_v indiâ—…ed_v with_o the_o swell_a pride_n of_o a_o lofty_a mind_n breathe_v soveranity_n and_o pre-eminence_n ibid._n above_o all_o other_o church_n as_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o only_a apostolic_a chair_n whereunto_o all_o other_o church_n aught_v homage_n and_o reverence_n so_o that_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n complain_v of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o west_n because_o they_o care_v only_o for_o their_o own_o pre-eminence_n but_o not_o for_o the_o estate_n â—…mosat_n of_o their_o persecute_a brethren_n in_o the_o east_n under_o the_o arrian_n emperor_n valenâ—…_n who_o estate_n they_o know_v not_o neither_o send_v they_o mâ—…ssengers_n to_o visit_v they_o neither_o will_v they_o receive_v true_a information_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o their_o brethren_n yea_o and_o basilius_n say_v that_o he_o purpose_v oft_o time_n to_o have_v write_v to_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o damasus_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o count_v the_o splendour_n of_o pride_n to_o be_v true_a dignity_n &_o honour_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o damasus_n he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o they_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o châ—…rches_n of_o the_o west_n but_o not_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n neither_o the_o soveraâ—…gn_a commander_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n it_o be_v ignorance_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o make_v man_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o ancient_a thing_n when_o damasus_n damn_v the_o heresy_n of_o apolbnaris_n in_o the_o council_n conveened_a at_o rome_n it_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 379._o according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o jerum_n and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o very_a aim_v to_o supremacy_n be_v count_v splendour_n supubiae_fw-la that_o be_v the_o splendour_n of_o pride_n damasus_n write_v concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n precede_v his_o time_n &_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o jerom_n as_o jeroms_n write_n clear_o proport_v to_o damasus_n succeed_v siricius_n and_o minister_v 15._o you_o es_a at_o siricius_n what_o time_n gratianus_n and_o valentinian_n obtain_v the_o imperial_a governament_n he_o ordain_v that_o marry_v man_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o 14._o ecclesiastical_a office_n after_o their_o ordination_n shall_v abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n as_o if_o it_o be_v great_a devotion_n to_o a_o man_n to_o transgress_v against_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o youth_n the_o wife_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o his_o companion_n in_o all_o his_o wearisome_a labour_n his_o prohibition_n of_o the_o second_o marriage_n smell_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n in_o his_o time_n with_o pride_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d at_o rome_n be_v pontis_fw-la join_v unsatiable_a avaritiousnes_n increase_v daily_o by_o degree_n so_o that_o the_o emperor_n valentintan_n the_o ii_o and_o theodoâ—…us_n be_v compel_v by_o a_o law_n to_o inhibit_v widow_n under_o pretence_n of_o devotion_n pontis_fw-la to_o leave_v their_o house_n treasure_n and_o house-holde-stuffe_n to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o utter_a impoverish_n and_o undo_v the_o estate_n of_o their_o child_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o three_o centurie_n we_o rest_v at_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o successor_n be_v alexander_n his_o accurate_a disputation_n anent_o the_o unity_n in_o the_o tiinitie_n make_v alexander_n arrius_n a_o presbyter_n in_o alexandria_n to_o think_v that_o alexander_n be_v entangle_v with_o the_o erâ—…our_n of_o sabellius_n hereof_o arise_v contertious_a dispuâ—…ations_n new_a opinion_n exulcâ—…er_v te_fw-mi mind_n &_o open_a schism_n this_o intestine_a malady_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o good_a emperor_n constantine_n who_o send_v hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n a_o man_n singular_o belove_v of_o the_o emperor_n together_o with_o persuasive_a letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n exhort_v both_o alexander_n and_o arrius_n to_o leave_v accurate_a &_o profound_a disputation_n and_o keep_v inviolable_o the_o peace_n &_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o mean_n can_v avail_v until_o this_o question_n be_v deside_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v damn_v the_o opinion_n of_o arrius_n as_o heretical_a alexander_n continue_v not_o above_o 5._o month_n athanasius_n alive_a in_o the_o last_o period_n of_o his_o life_n he_o call_v for_o athanasius_n but_o he_o be_v not_o present_a of_o who_o alexander_n say_v thou_o have_v escape_v 17._o but_o shall_v not_o escape_v fore-prophecying_a that_o athanasius_n shall_v undergo_v that_o wieghtie_a charge_n which_o he_o give_v place_n to_o nature_n &_o
attempt_n against_o chrysostome_n i_o remit_v to_o the_o next_o centurie_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n in_o antiochia_n after_o tyrannus_n succeed_v vitalius_n about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n begin_v to_o be_v assuage_v vitalius_n therefore_o he_o re-edify_v a_o church_n in_o antiochia_n which_o have_v be_v demolish_v in_o time_n of_o the_o peâ—…secution_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o his_o successor_n philogonius_n perfect_v the_o building_n to_o who_o 24._o succeed_v eustatius_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a &_o be_v moderator_n and_o mouth_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n eusebius_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o berytus_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o last_o of_o alâ—…_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v insinuate_v himself_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o obtain_v from_o he_o liberty_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o visit_v the_o temple_n that_o constantine_n have_v late_o build_v in_o bethlehem_n jerusalem_n &_o upon_o mount_n oliuct_v to_o he_o resort_v a_o number_n of_o arrian_n bishop_n who_o have_v alâ—…_n secret_o conspire_v against_o eustatius_n and_o suborn_v a_o vild_a woman_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o whoredom_n the_o arrian_n upon_o the_o simple_a deposition_n of_o a_o woman_n suborn_v by_o themselves_o contrary_a â—…al_a kind_n of_o order_n depâ—…sed_v eustatius_n and_o persuade_v the_o empâ—…rour_n to_o banish_v he_o as_o a_o man_n convict_v both_o of_o adultery_n and_o of_o tyranny_n but_o 21._o the_o lord_n lay_v his_o correct_a hand_n upon_o the_o woman_n who_o the_o arrian_n have_v suborn_v so_o that_o she_o die_v sore_o torment_v with_o a_o grievous_a sickness_n and_o confess_v that_o money_n be_v give_v unto_o she_o to_o accuse_v eustatius_n &_o that_o she_o have_v swear_v deceitful_o because_o the_o child_n procreate_v with_o she_o be_v beget_v by_o eustatius_n a_o smith_n of_o that_o name_n but_o not_o by_o eustatius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n the_o arrian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n have_v no_o great_a upperhand_n except_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o athanasius_n his_o banishment_n to_o triere_n and_o in_o the_o deposition_n and_o banishment_n of_o eustatius_n to_o illyricum_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n they_o take_v boldness_n and_o plant_v arrian_n bishop_n in_o all_o principal_a place_n so_o that_o in_o antiochia_n after_o eustatius_n eulalius_n euphronius_n placitus_n leontius_n eudoxius_n all_o these_o be_v arrian_n bishop_n and_o place_v by_o they_o in_o antiochia_n in_o end_n meletius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n meletius_n a_o man_n of_o great_a gift_n who_o the_o arrian_n transport_v our_o of_o sebastia_n in_o armenia_n and_o place_v he_o in_o antiochia_n suppose_v that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o excellent_a learning_n many_o shall_v be_v allure_v to_o their_o opinion_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o far_o otherwise_o for_o meletius_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n only_o the_o reprovable_a form_n of_o his_o entry_n by_o receive_v ordination_n from_o arrian_n bishop_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o remediless_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n there_o have_v be_v already_o two_o faction_n in_o the_o town_n to_o wit_n arrian_n and_o eustatians_n now_o the_o third_o faction_n be_v add_v of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v meletiani_n with_o who_o eustatiani_n do_v not_o communicate_v but_o abhor_v they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o arrian_n this_o schism_n endure_v after_o the_o death_n of_o meletius_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fourscore_o and_o 4._o five_o year_n meletius_n be_v banish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n and_o euzoius_n a_o arrian_n bishop_n place_v in_o his_o room_n he_o be_v restore_v 44._o again_o by_o julian_n only_o for_o desire_v he_o have_v to_o undo_v thing_n do_v by_o constantius_n and_o to_o bring_v his_o name_n to_o disgrace_v likewise_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n he_o be_v banish_v 1._o the_o second_o time_n he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n five_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o die_v in_o constantinople_n immediate_o after_o the_o second_o general_a council_n and_o be_v carry_v to_o antiochia_n to_o be_v 7._o bury_v there_o the_o ordination_n of_o paulinus_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n meletius_n paulinus_n be_v yet_o alive_a be_v the_o foolish_a fact_n of_o lucifer_n bishop_n of_o calaris_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o sardinia_n he_o be_v restore_v from_o banishment_n in_o the_o day_n of_o julian._n and_o take_v purpose_n accompany_v with_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o vercellis_n in_o liguria_n who_o be_v likewise_o restore_v at_o that_o same_o time_n to_o visit_v the_o estate_n of_o their_o brethren_n eusâ—…bius_n address_v himself_o to_o alexandria_n and_o confer_v with_o athanasius_n 6._o but_o lucifer_n go_v to_o antiochia_n where_o he_o find_v miserable_a distraction_n even_o among_o those_o who_o profess_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o faith_n when_o exhortation_n to_o unity_n can_v prevail_v nothing_o but_o the_o dissension_n daily_o increase_v he_o ordain_v paulinus_n presbyter_n of_o antiochia_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v eustatiani_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n this_o fact_n of_o lucifer_n be_v like_a unto_o fuel_n add_v unto_o the_o fire_n and_o mighty_o augment_v 4._o the_o schism_n theodoretus_n blame_v he_o for_o so_o do_v and_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n when_o he_o come_v back_o from_o alexandria_n dislike_v also_o the_o fact_n of_o lucifer_n wherefore_o lucifer_n will_v not_o communicate_v any_o long_o with_o eusebius_n these_o sorrowful_a time_n of_o multiply_a schism_n alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o great_a number_n 9_o of_o people_n from_o the_o true_a church_n meletius_n be_v restore_v from_o his_o second_o banishment_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n gratianus_n paulinus_n will_v upon_o no_o condition_n communicate_v 5._o with_o he_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v ordination_n from_o the_o arrian_n when_o meletius_n have_v end_v his_o life_n the_o people_n will_v not_o admit_v paulinus_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n because_o they_o say_v 23._o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o successor_n who_o despise_v his_o fellowship_n and_o counsel_n in_o his_o life_n time_n to_o meletius_n succeed_v flavianus_n a_o worthy_a flavianus_n mâ—…n_n paulinus_n albeit_o he_o appoint_v euagrius_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n yet_o such_o form_n manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o approve_a order_n of_o the_o church_n can_v take_v no_o place_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 23._o damasus_n siricius_n and_o anastatius_fw-la be_v great_a adversary_n to_o he_o and_o misinform_v the_o good_a emperor_n theodosius_n against_o he_o but_o when_o he_o compear_v before_o the_o emperor_n he_o speak_v before_o he_o both_o free_o and_o wise_o word_n that_o like_v the_o emperor_n well_o as_o they_o be_v report_v by_o theodoretus_n o_o emperor_n if_o any_o man_n do_v blame_v my_o faith_n as_o perverse_a or_o my_o life_n as_o unworthy_a i_o be_o ibid._n content_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o my_o very_a adversary_n but_o if_o the_o disputation_n only_o boe_o anent_o principality_n and_o eusinent_a place_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o any_o man_n but_o denude_v myself_o of_o all_o superiority_n and_o comâ—…it_v the_o chair_n of_o antiochia_n to_o who_o you_o like_v best_o the_o emperor_n admire_v his_o courage_n and_o wisdom_n and_o send_v he_o back_o again_o to_o govern_v his_o own_o flock_n and_o be_v slow_a to_o hear_v frivolous_a accusation_n in_o time_n to_o come_v against_o flarianus_fw-la this_o be_v that_o worthy_a bishop_n who_o associate_v 〈◊〉_d chrysostome_n to_o be_v his_o fellow-labourer_n 23._o in_o antiochia_n and_o who_o mitigate_v the_o wrath_n of_o theodosius_n conceive_v agaâ—…nst_v the_o city_n of_o antiochia_n for_o misuse_v the_o imagâ—…_n of_o his_o wife_n placilla_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n constantinople_n be_v build_v by_o constantine_n anno_fw-la chronolog_n 336._o in_o a_o plaâ—…e_n where_o asia_n and_o europe_n near_o confine_n bâ—…eing_v separatâ—…d_v only_o by_o a_o narrow_a firth_n call_v of_o old_a boâ—…phorus_n thracius_n the_o cause_n wherefore_o this_o imperial_a city_n be_v build_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o resign_v the_o town_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o governament_n of_o the_o west_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o sozomenus_n write_v that_o constantinople_n or_o new_a rome_n may_v be_v as_o a_o sovereign_a 3._o lady_n to_o all_o those_o who_o in_o the_o east_n west_n north_n or_o south_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n learned_a man_n in_o our_o day_n be_v ashamed_a to_o maintain_v all_o the_o foolish_a fable_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o they_o see_v clear_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o build_n of_o this_o great_a city_n be_v to_o keep_v firm_o both_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n under_o the_o soverainitie_n of_o constantine_n and_o his_o successor_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n prove_v a_o worthy_a man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emp._n
constantine_n the_o arrian_n find_v themselves_o alexander_n to_o be_v utter_o reject_v by_o athanasius_n they_o address_v themselves_o to_o constantinople_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o threaten_v alexander_n that_o incase_o he_o will_v not_o voluntary_o receive_v arrius_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o than_o they_o shall_v bring_v he_o in_o authorize_v with_o the_o emperor_n command_n to_o the_o grievance_n of_o his_o heart_n alexander_n clothe_v himself_o with_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o night_n long_o pray_v in_o this_o sense_n lord_n if_o arrius_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o morrow_n into_o the_o communione_n of_o thy_o church_n then_o let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n and_o destroy_v not_o the_o just_a with_o the_o wicked_a but_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v spare_v thy_o church_n whereunto_o i_o be_o assure_v thou_o will_v be_v favourable_a then_o lord_n turn_v thy_o eye_n towards_o the_o word_n of_o the_o eusebian_n and_o give_v not_o thy_o inheritance_n to_o a_o desolation_n and_o reproach_n and_o cut_v of_o arrius_n lest_o while_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n his_o heresy_n also_o seem_v to_o enter_v with_o he_o and_o so_o no_o difference_n seem_v to_o be_v betwixt_o piety_n and_o jmpietie_n the_o day_n next_o follow_v the_o prayer_n of_o alexander_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n with_o his_o retinue_n come_v with_o great_a confidence_n ibid._n &_o pomp_n to_o perform_v all_o which_o they_o have_v threaten_v they_o will_v do_v but_o arrius_n be_v compel_v to_o go_v to_o a_o secret_a place_n whereinto_o his_o bowel_n gusihe_v out_o and_o he_o conclude_v his_o wretched_a life_n with_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n to_o alexander_n succeed_v paulus_n his_o lot_n be_v to_o govern_v this_o church_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o arrian_n emperor_n constantius_n paulus_n who_o reject_v he_o and_o seat_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n in_o his_o place_n but_o this_o great_a parrone_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n scarce_o be_v place_v in_o constantinople_n when_o he_o end_v his_o life_n the_o homousian_o receive_v again_o paulus_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n the_o arrian_n choose_v macedonius_n this_o be_v the_o câ—…use_n of_o great_a debate_n in_o constantinople_n 7._o and_o the_o people_n divide_v in_o faction_n hateful_o invade_v one_o another_o the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o the_o tumult_n send_v hermogenes_n the_o general_a commander_n of_o his_o horsâ—…-men_n to_o remove_v paulus_n from_o constantinople_n hermogenes_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o execute_v the_o emperor_n commandment_n but_o the_o people_n be_v affection_a 7._o towards_o their_o pastor_n arise_v up_o with_o popâ—…re_a tumult_n compass_v the_o house_n of_o hermogenes_n set_v it_o on_o 〈◊〉_d slâ—…w_v himself_o and_o fasten_v a_o cord_n to_o his_o leg_n and_o trail_v he_o along_o the_o street_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o emper._n constantius_n willing_a to_o punish_v the_o author_n of_o this_o tumult_n hasten_v to_o come_v to_o constantinople_n the_o people_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o with_o rear_v confess_v their_o fault_n and_o crave_a pardon_n the_o emperor_n abstein_v from_o punish_v they_o unto_o the_o death_n but_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o victual_n which_o the_o liberality_n of_o his_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o constantinople_n to_o be_v pay_v yearly_o out_o of_o the_o tribute_n 16._o of_o egypt_n he_o banish_v paulus_n the_o second_o time_n and_o seat_v macedoâ—…ius_n in_o coâ—…stantinople_n not_o without_o effusion_n of_o blood_n paulus_n be_v again_o restore_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o emp._n constans_n but_o 26._o after_o the_o death_n of_o constans_n he_o be_v banishâ—…d_v to_o cucusus_n a_o town_n of_o armenia_n where_o he_o be_v strangle_v by_o the_o bloody_a arrian_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v miserable_o trouble_v with_o nectarius_n arrianisâ—…ne_n under_o the_o reign_v of_o constantius_n &_o valens_n the_o reign_v of_o graiianus_fw-la and_o theodosius_n be_v a_o breathe_a time_n to_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n at_o this_o time_n nazianzenus_n a_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o notwithstanding_o voluntary_o leave_v the_o great_a city_n in_o regard_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n give_v not_o a_o full_a and_o universâ—…ll_a consent_n to_o his_o admission_n yet_o give_v they_o all_o without_o hesitation_n their_o consent_n to_o nectarius_n a_o man_n of_o noble_a birth_n of_o the_o country_n of_o cilicia_n at_o that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 21._o who_o have_v receive_v no_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n before_o that_o time_n this_o man_n i_o say_v they_o make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n with_o full_a consâ—…nt_n and_o allowance_n both_o of_o the_o council_n and_o people_n overpass_v nazianzenus_n so_o frail_a be_v the_o cogitation_n of_o man_n even_o in_o general_a council_n that_o they_o be_v oft_o time_n more_o rule_v with_o affection_n then_o reason_n nectarius_n continue_v in_o that_o office_n until_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o arcadius_n that_o be_v until_o the_o year_n 10._o of_o our_o lord_n 401._o in_o his_o time_n the_o confession_n of_o sin_n do_v in_o secret_a to_o presbyter_n poenitentiarius_fw-la be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n upon_o this_o occasion_n as_o socrates_n write_v a_o certain_a noble_a woman_n be_v confess_v in_o secret_a her_o sin_n to_o presbyter_n poenitentiarius_fw-la and_o she_o confess_v adultery_n commit_v with_o one_o of_o the_o church_n deacon_n eudaemon_n this_o be_v the_o name_n 19_o of_o the_o father_n confessor_n give_v counsel_n to_o nectarius_n to_o abrogate_v this_o custom_n of_o auricular_a and_o secret_a confession_n because_o the_o church_n be_v like_a to_o be_v slander_v and_o evil_o speak_v of_o by_o these_o mean_n socrates_n can_v scarce_o give_v allowance_n to_o this_o fact_n of_o nectarius_n in_o respect_n that_o by_o abrogation_n of_o this_o custom_n the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n be_v less_o coargue_v and_o reprove_v but_o socrates_n consider_v not_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n at_o the_o well_o send_v away_o his_o disciple_n to_o buy_v bread_n to_o the_o end_n the_o poor_a samaritan_n sinner_n may_v more_o free_o pour_v out_o her_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o 4._o christ_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o secret_a it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o contend_v with_o socrates_n he_o be_v write_v a_o history_n i_o be_o write_v but_o a_o short_a compend_n of_o a_o history_n he_o take_v liberty_n to_o declare_v his_o judgement_n concern_v this_o fact_n of_o nectarius_n in_o abrogate_a confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n to_o pres_fw-fr byter_fw-mi poenitentiarius_fw-la no_o man_n can_v blame_v i_o to_o write_v my_o judgement_n concern_v auricular_a confession_n it_o be_v in_o our_o day_n not_o like_a unto_o the_o mantle_n where_o with_o sem_fw-mi and_o japheth_n cover_v the_o nakedness_n 23._o of_o their_o father_n no_o but_o it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o lap_n of_o the_o mantle_n of_o the_o devil_n cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o child_n that_o be_v the_o horrible_a treason_n that_o be_v plot_v in_o secret_a by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o christian_a magistrate_n now_o be_v auriculare_fw-la confession_n for_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v abrogate_a then_o of_o old_a presbyter_n poenitentiarius_fw-la be_v discharge_v by_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o thermon_n succeed_v macarius_n anno_fw-la 318._o about_o the_o 7._o macarius_n year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v think_v that_o helena_n the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n find_v the_o cross_n of_o theodos_fw-la christ_n but_o ambrose_n write_v that_o she_o worship_v it_o not_o for_o that_o say_v he_o have_v be_v gentilis_fw-la error_n &_o vanitas_fw-la impioram_n that_o be_v a_o error_n of_o pagan_n and_o vanity_n of_o ungodly_a people_n but_o now_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o inexcusable_a fault_n of_o adoration_n of_o the_o tree_n whereupon_o our_o lord_n suffer_v what_o necessity_n have_v helena_n to_o be_v so_o serious_a to_o seek_v out_o this_o tree_n and_o to_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o custody_n of_o all_o posterity_n see_v that_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o seek_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o pilate_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bury_v 58._o it_o honourable_o yet_o seek_v he_o not_o the_o tree_n whereon_o christ_n be_v crucify_v which_o with_o little_a ado_n may_v have_v be_v obtain_v second_o during_o the_o time_n that_o the_o cross_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v find_v and_o eâ—…sie_a to_o have_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o cross_n how_o can_v the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o holy_a apostle_n have_v commit_v such_o a_o oversight_n in_o not_o keep_v
timotheus_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n banish_v timotheus_n be_v first_o foresee_v that_o not_o only_a leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o chief_a account_n damn_v the_o ordination_n of_o timotheus_n the_o terrible_a earthquake_n which_o destroy_v a_o part_n of_o 13._o antiochia_n and_o the_o more_o terrible_a fire_n which_o waste_v a_o great_a part_n of_o constantinople_n be_v fore-running_a token_n of_o the_o great_a desolation_n that_o shall_v ensue_v by_o the_o detestable_a heresy_n of_o eutyches_n zeno._n the_o emperor_n leo_n leave_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o nephew_n the_o son_n of_o zeno_n call_v leo_n but_o he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v when_o he_o have_v scarce_o reign_v 1._o year_n so_o his_o father_n zeno_n have_v the_o imperial_a soveraignitie_n 17_o year_n he_o be_v of_o a_o bad_a religion_n dissolute_a in_o manner_n intemperate_a effeminate_a and_o hate_v of_o all_o man_n therefore_o basiliscus_n conspire_v against_o he_o and_o zeno_n flee_v basiliscus_n 3._o be_v a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n damn_v by_o his_o encyclicke_a letter_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n restore_v eutychian_n bishop_n to_o their_o place_n again_o such_o as_o timotheus_n arideus_n to_o alexandria_n petrus_n cnapheus_n to_o antiochia_n paulus_n to_o ephesus_n five_o hundred_o preacher_n be_v find_v who_o subscribe_v basiliscus_n 5_o letter_n and_o curse_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n so_o great_a a_o plague_n it_o be_v either_o to_o have_v ignorant_a pastor_n who_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o cowardly_a teacher_n who_o will_v suffer_v no_o rebuke_n for_o the_o know_a truth_n of_o god._n zeno_n return_v to_o his_o kingdom_n again_o within_o 2_o year_n he_o banish_v basiliscus_n to_o cappadocia_n where_o 11_o he_o be_v slay_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n he_o abolish_v the_o encyclicke_a letter_n of_o basiliscus_n and_o eject_v petrus_n cnapheus_n out_o of_o antiochia_n and_o paulus_n out_o of_o ephesus_n timotheus_n of_o alexandria_n be_v old_a infirm_a and_o near_o to_o the_o last_o period_n of_o his_o life_n else_o also_o he_o have_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o alexandria_n for_o zeno_n not_o for_o love_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o for_o hatred_n of_o the_o name_n of_o basiliscus_n endeavour_v to_o undo_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o zeno_n come_v odoacer_n assist_v with_o people_n of_o pannonia_n call_v rugi_n turcilingi_n and_o heruli_n and_o invade_v italy_n and_o slay_v orestes_n at_o papia_n and_o compel_v his_o son_n augustulus_n 3_o to_o denude_v himself_o of_o imperial_a honour_n so_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o person_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n so_o likewise_o it_o end_v in_o the_o person_n of_o augustulus_n the_o son_n of_o orestes_n odoacer_n will_v not_o usurp_v the_o glorious_a title_n of_o a_o emperor_n but_o call_v himself_o king_n of_o italy_n and_o reign_v 14_o year_n zeno_n on_o the_o other_o part_n stir_v up_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o goth_n to_o expel_v odoacer_n out_o of_o italy_n theodoricus_n encounter_v with_o he_o diverse_a time_n and_o prevail_v in_o end_n he_o besiege_v he_o in_o ravenna_n until_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n be_v bind_v up_o betwixt_o they_o but_o it_o last_v short_a time_n for_o theodoricus_n under_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n call_v odoacer_n &_o his_o son_n to_o a_o banquet_n &_o cause_v they_o cruel_o to_o be_v slay_v afterwards_o he_o reign_v himself_o alone_o in_o italic_a 33_o year_n he_o re-edify_v the_o town_n in_o italy_n which_o by_o violence_n of_o war_n have_v be_v waste_v &_o make_v desolate_a &_o be_v well_o belove_v of_o the_o people_n &_o albeit_o in_o religion_n he_o be_v a_o arrian_n yet_o he_o abstain_v from_o persecution_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n the_o eutychian_n persecution_n be_v already_o begin_v but_o the_o arrian_n persecution_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o end_v hunnericus_n son_n of_o gensericus_fw-la ibid._n king_n of_o vandal_n be_v a_o arrian_n persecuter_n so_o unmerciful_a that_o in_o africa_n where_o his_o dominion_n be_v he_o have_v neither_o compassion_n on_o sex_n or_o age_n he_o banish_v at_o one_o time_n five_o thousand_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o such_o as_o be_v infirm_a and_o weak_a &_o can_v neither_o travel_v by_o foot_n nor_o horse_n he_o command_v cord_n to_o be_v knit_v to_o their_o leg_n and_o to_o trail_v they_o through_o the_o rough_a place_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o by_o such_o merciless_a deal_n the_o death_n of_o many_o innocent_a people_n be_v procure_v but_o the_o lord_n suffer_v not_o this_o cruelty_n to_o be_v unpunished_a for_o the_o lord_n plague_v the_o vandal_n with_o famine_n and_o pest_n and_o hunnericus_n be_v so_o long_o torment_v with_o venomous_a bile_n that_o in_o end_n he_o be_v consume_v with_o vermin_n and_o in_o great_a misery_n end_v his_o most_o wretched_a life_n in_o this_o centurie_n study_v to_o brevity_n i_o have_v overpass_o some_o remarkable_a thing_n such_o as_o the_o deceitful_a practice_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o persia_n to_o divert_v the_o affection_n of_o their_o king_n isdigeâ—…des_v from_o the_o love_n he_o carry_v to_o maruthas_n bishop_n in_o mesopotamia_n and_o 8._o ambassador_n of_o theodosius_n 2._o this_o history_n be_v set_v down_o at_o length_n by_o socrates_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o islle_v of_o candie_n and_o be_v piteous_o abuse_v by_o a_o deceive_a fellow_n who_o call_v himself_o moses_n and_o promise_v to_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o mediterran_n sea_n to_o their_o own_o land_n as_o moses_n lead_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o read_v sea_n this_o calamity_n read_v in_o the_o 7._o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n chap._n 38._o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o sea_n &_o to_o swim_v unto_o a_o rock_n but_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n &_o dash_v upon_o the_o hard_a rock_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o christian_a fisher_n some_o 〈◊〉_d few_o escape_v this_o history_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o 434._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n so_o that_o it_o sell_v forth_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n 2._o the_o miraculous_a conucrsion_n of_o the_o burgundian_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n about_o the_o same_o time_n i_o have_v of_o purpose_n overpass_o willing_a to_o be_v short_a &_o to_o give_v a_o view_n of_o the_o history_n to_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o read_v chap._n ii_o of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n patriarch_n of_o rome_n after_o siricius_n succeed_v anastatius_fw-la and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o year_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 401._o he_o enter_v into_o his_o office_n 9_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n he_o make_v a_o constitution_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o sit_v but_o stand_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v after_o he_o succeed_v innocentius_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o office_n 15._o year_n he_o be_v a_o adversare_fw-la to_o the_o novatian_o and_o pelagian_n and_o be_v friendly_a to_o john_n chrysostome_n who_o deposition_n eudoxia_n the_o emperor_n wife_n have_v procure_v innocentius_n send_v to_o honorius_n and_o arcadius_n 5._o bishop_n and_o two_o presbyter_n to_o procure_v the_o appointment_n of_o a_o general_a council_n whereinto_o the_o cause_n of_o chrysostome_n may_v be_v examine_v for_o he_o count_v the_o gather_n of_o a_o aecumenicke_a council_n the_o only_a remedy_n 26_o whereby_o the_o vehement_a tempest_n of_o so_o great_a commotion_n as_o follow_v the_o deposition_n and_o banishment_n of_o chrysostome_n can_v be_v settle_v but_o the_o adversares_fw-la of_o chrysostome_n procure_v the_o messenger_n 28._o of_o innocentius_n to_o be_v ignominious_o entreat_v &_o send_v back_o again_o here_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n mark_v that_o the_o power_n of_o convocate_a general_a council_n appertain_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o man_n time_n according_a to_o my_o opinion_n the_o roman_a church_n begin_v to_o swell_v in_o pride_n and_o to_o usurp_v jurisdiction_n over_o other_o church_n have_v no_o better_a ground_n than_o a_o personal_a and_o temporal_a act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n zosimus_n the_o successor_n of_o innocentius_n continue_v not_o above_o the_o 11._o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o 5._o month_n in_o office_n or_o 2._o year_n as_o socrates_n write_v to_o he_o platina_n ascribe_v this_o constitution_n that_o no_o servant_n shall_v be_v assume_v into_o the_o clergy_n but_o he_o lament_v that_o not_o only_a servant_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o strange_a woman_n and_o flagitious_a person_n be_v admit_v to_o spiritual_a office_n to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o the_o church_n he_o send_v faustinus_n a_o b._n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n with_o 2._o presbyter_n
of_o the_o holy_a resurrection_n may_v be_v expect_v with_o consecrate_a light_n such_o voluntary_a service_n invent_v by_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n have_v great_a sway_n at_o this_o time_n ☞_o that_o in_o the_o daily_a church-seruice_n the_o lord_n prayer_n vulgar_o 9_o call_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la shall_v be_v rehearse_v because_o it_o be_v usual_o call_v oratio_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la that_o be_v a_o daily_a prayer_n that_o alleluiah_n be_v not_o sing_v in_o time_n of_o lent_n because_o it_o be_v a_o 10_o time_n of_o mourning_n and_o humiliation_n until_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n be_v celebrate_v which_o be_v a_o time_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n ☞_o that_o after_o the_o epistle_n a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v 11_o read_v that_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n not_o contain_v in_o holy_a 12_o scripture_n may_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n shall_v be_v sing_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n and_o gallicia_n 13_o in_o the_o end_n of_o spiritual_a song_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v simple_o say_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n &_o to_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n but_o glory_n and_o honour_n 14_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n &_o to_o the_o h._n spirit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o hymn_n sing_v in_o earth_n may_v be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o song_n of_o ☞_o elder_n in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apocal._n 4._o 11._o in_o responsory_n if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o gladness_n the_o end_n shall_v 15_o be_v gloria_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o sadness_n the_o end_n shall_v be_v principium_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o book_n of_o canonicke_a scripture_n and_o to_o be_v preach_v 16_o in_o open_a audience_n of_o the_o church_n betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsonday_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o the_o holy_a communion_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v immediate_o after_o the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o let_v 17_o the_o blessing_n be_v first_o give_v and_o then_o let_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n communicate_v before_o the_o altar_n the_o clergy_n within_o the_o choir_n and_o the_o people_n without_o the_o choir_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n who_o be_v infamous_a who_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o heresy_n who_o have_v 18_o geld_v himself_o who_o have_v marry_v the_o second_o wife_n or_o a_o widow_n who_o have_v have_v concubine_n who_o be_v in_o a_o servile_a condition_n who_o be_v unknown_a neophycus_fw-la or_o a_o like_fw-mi who_o be_v give_v to_o warre-fare_a or_o a_o attender_n in_o court_n who_o be_v unlearned_a or_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n who_o have_v not_o proceed_v to_o honour_n by_o ascend_a degree_n who_o by_o ambition_n or_o bribe_n have_v presume_v to_o honour_n who_o have_v be_v elect_v by_o his_o predicessor_n who_o have_v not_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o his_o own_o city_n he_o who_o be_v approve_v shall_v be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o all_o the_o comprovinciall_a bishop_n at_o least_o by_o three_o of_o they_o let_v levites_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 25._o year_n before_o their_o admission_n and_o presbyter_n of_o 30._o 19_o let_v bishop_n be_v unreprovable_a according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 20_o let_v bishop_n not_o only_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o unreprovable_a 21_o conversation_n among_o man_n presbyter_n and_o levite_n who_o infirmity_n of_o old_a age_n permit_v not_o to_o abide_v in_o their_o secret_a chamber_n yet_o let_v they_o have_v 22_o witness_n of_o their_o honest_a conversation_n in_o their_o shop_n and_o remain_v place_n youthhood_n be_v prone_a and_o bend_v to_o evil_n therefore_o let_v they_o who_o be_v young_a be_v all_o bring_v up_o in_o one_o conclave_n under_o the_o instruction_n 23_o and_o government_n of_o some_o well_o approve_a senior_n but_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v lascivious_a and_o incorâ—…igible_a let_v they_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n to_o the_o end_n that_o strict_a discipline_n may_v correct_v the_o proud_a mind_n of_o insolent_a youth_n see_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o error_n it_o become_v presbyter_n who_o have_v undertake_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v 24_o continual_o to_o meditate_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n tâ—…ke_n hâ—…ede_v to_o read_v exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n 1._o tim._n 4._o for_o by_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n man_n be_v make_v able_a to_o instruct_v other_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o precept_n of_o good_a manner_n presbyter_n shall_v receive_v from_o their_o own_o bishop_n a_o official_a book_n to_o the_o end_n that_o through_o ignorance_n they_o do_v nothing_o 25_o amiss_o neither_o in_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o in_o their_o litany_n nor_o in_o their_o form_n of_o come_v to_o counsel_n when_o presbyter_n and_o deacons_n be_v admit_v to_o their_o office_n they_o must_v vow_v chastity_n and_o bind_v themselves_o to_o their_o bishop_n 26_o to_o lead_v a_o continent_n life_n and_o after_o such_o profession_n let_v they_o retain_v the_o discipline_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n a_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n who_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v unjust_o depose_v if_o they_o be_v find_v innocent_a by_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o synod_n 27_o let_v they_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a dignity_n before_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n in_o this_o manner_n if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n let_v he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o orarium_fw-la with_o staff_n and_o ring_n if_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n to_o his_o orarium_fw-la and_o planeta_n if_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n to_o his_o orarium_fw-la and_o alba_n if_o he_o be_v a_o sub-deacon_a to_o his_o plate_n and_o chalice_n and_o other_o order_n let_v they_o receive_v in_o their_o restitution_n that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o ordination_n if_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v find_v to_o have_v consult_v with_o diviner_n 28_o and_o sorcerer_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o dignity_n and_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n to_o make_v continual_a penance_n for_o his_o sacrilâ—…dge_n churchman_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o border_n confine_v to_o a_o nation_n 29_o that_o be_v under_o hostility_n with_o their_o own_o country_n let_v they_o neither_o receive_v from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o country_n nor_o direct_v any_o secret_a message_n unto_o the_o enemy_n if_o any_o churchman_n sit_v in_o judgement_n or_o be_v judge_n in_o a_o sentence_n 30_o of_o blood_n let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n let_v bishop_n have_v a_o care_n of_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v to_o reprove_v 31_o the_o mighty_a man_n who_o oppress_v they_o and_o if_o the_o word_n of_o wholesome_a reproof_n profit_n nothing_o let_v they_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o regal_a authority_n impiety_n may_v be_v subdue_v see_v avarice_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a let_v bishop_n so_o govern_v their_o diocese_n that_o they_o spoil_v they_o not_o of_o their_o right_n but_o according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o anteriour_a counsel_n let_v 32_o they_o have_v the_o third_o part_n of_o oblation_n tithe_n tribute_n and_o corn_n the_o rest_n let_v it_o remain_v unto_o the_o paroch_n free_a and_o untouched_a that_o thing_n which_o one_o bishop_n possess_v without_o interpellation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n let_v no_o man_n in_o that_o same_o 33_o province_n be_v hear_v in_o a_o action_n of_o repetition_n but_o as_o concern_v they_o who_o dwell_v in_o diucrse_a province_n the_o case_n stand_v otherwise_o lest_o while_o diocese_n be_v defend_v the_o bound_n of_o province_n be_v confound_v a_o church_n new_o build_v shall_v appertain_v unto_o that_o bishop_n in_o who_o diosie_n it_o be_v know_v that_o spiritual_a convention_n 34_o have_v be_v keep_v a_o bishop_n shall_v visit_v year_o all_o the_o paroch_n of_o his_o diosie_n and_o incase_o he_o be_v impede_v by_o infirmity_n or_o by_o weighty_a business_n 35_o he_o shall_v appoint_v faithful_a presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o take_v inspection_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o rent_n whatsoever_o reward_n a_o prelate_n promise_v to_o a_o man_n who_o under-taketh_a any_o work_n tend_v to_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n let_v 36_o he_o faithful_o perform_v his_o promise_n see_v that_o a_o part_n of_o church-rente_n be_v bestow_v upon_o sustentation_n of_o stranger_n and_o of_o poor_a and_o indigent_a people_n if_o 37_o it_o
shall_v happen_v at_o any_o time_n those_o person_n or_o their_o child_n to_o be_v indigent_a who_o have_v dote_v anierent_a to_o the_o church_n let_v they_o render_v a_o just_a deserve_a retribution_n to_o their_o bene-factor_n in_o sustain_v they_o to_o who_o benevolence_n they_o be_v addote_v the_o deacon_n be_v decern_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o presbyter_n 38_o let_v the_o levite_n be_v content_a to_o be_v clothe_v with_o their_o orarium_n only_o upon_o their_o left_a shoulder_n and_o not_o upon_o their_o right_a 39_o shoulder_n and_o let_v it_o neiâ—…her_o be_v beautify_v with_o colour_n nor_o with_o gold_n platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o zosinus_n call_v it_o linostima_fw-la let_v clergyman_n have_v the_o uppermoste_a part_n of_o their_o head_n bare_a and_o shave_a and_o the_o lower-part_n round_v not_o follow_v 40_o the_o example_n of_o the_o reader_n of_o gallicia_n who_o do_v shave_v onehe_fw-ge a_o little_a of_o the_o upper-moste-part_n of_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n conform_v themselves_o in_o so_o do_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o nota._n some_o heretic_n which_o dishonour_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n no_o strange_a woman_n shall_v cohabite_v with_o churchman_n only_o 41_o their_o mother_n or_o sister_n or_o her_o daughter_n or_o father_n sister_n may_v dwell_v with_o they_o among_o which_o person_n the_o band_n of_o nature_n permit_v not_o to_o suspect_v any_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o ancient_a father_n some_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v not_o marry_v be_v entangle_v with_o the_o forbid_a lust_n of_o strange_a woman_n let_v the_o bishop_n separate_v 42_o they_o sell_v the_o woman_n and_o redact_v the_o man_n infect_v with_o their_o lust_n for_o a_o space_n unto_o penance_n if_o a_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n marry_v a_o wife_n or_o a_o widow_n or_o a_o divorce_v 43_o woman_n or_o a_o harlot_n without_o advice_n of_o his_o bishop_n let_v the_o bishop_n separate_v they_o again_o clergyman_n who_o have_v clothe_v themselves_o with_o armour_n 44_o voluntary_o and_o have_v go_v to_o warre-fare_a let_v they_o be_v depose_v from_o their_o office_n and_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n there_o to_o remain_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n churchman_n who_o be_v find_v spoil_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o person_n 45_o depart_v let_v they_o be_v depose_v and_o be_v subject_a unto_o three_o year_n penance_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n sisenandus_n churchman_n be_v exime_v from_o all_o public_a indiction_n &_o labour_n to_o the_o end_n with_o great_a 46_o liberty_n they_o may_v attend_v upon_o spiritual_a service_n let_v bishop_n have_v some_o of_o their_o own_o clergy_n to_o bè_a ruler_n of_o their_o house-holde-affaire_n according_a as_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 47_o have_v ordain_v a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o monk_n either_o by_o his_o parent_n devotion_n or_o by_o his_o own_o profession_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v embark_v into_o the_o monastike_a nota._n life_n the_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o regress_n again_o unto_o a_o seculare_fw-la estate_n person_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o enter_v into_o a_o monasteriâ—…_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o comtemplative_a life_n let_v not_o their_o bishop_n 49_o hinder_v the_o purpose_n of_o their_o mind_n because_o they_o have_v intention_n nota._n to_o enter_v into_o a_o better_a trade_n of_o live_v bishop_n have_v power_n to_o constitute_v abbot_n to_o govern_v monastery_n 50_o and_o to_o correct_v enormity_n that_o shall_v happen_v to_o fall_v out_o among_o they_o but_o not_o to_o redact_v they_o to_o servile_a office_n nor_o to_o convert_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o abacie_n to_o their_o own_o use_n as_o a_o possession_n du_o belong_v to_o themselves_o the_o monk_n who_o leave_v their_o monastery_n return_v again_o to_o a_o secular_a life_n and_o marry_v wife_n let_v they_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o 51_o to_o their_o own_o monastery_n there_o to_o do_v penance_n and_o to_o lament_v for_o their_o bypass_a sin_n religious_a man_n who_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o nation_n and_o be_v neither_o member_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o monk_n of_o any_o monastery_n 52_o let_v the_o bishop_n restrain_v their_o licentious_a liberty_n and_o appoint_v they_o either_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o clergy_n or_o in_o a_o monastery_n except_o such_o as_o through_o infirmity_n or_o age_n have_v get_v a_o exemption_n they_o who_o have_v confess_v the_o commit_n of_o any_o deadly_a 53_o sin_n can_v be_v promote_v to_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n secular_a man_n who_o in_o receive_v their_o penance_n have_v be_v 54_o content_a to_o be_v shave_v and_o to_o put_v on_o a_o religious_a habit_n if_o they_o revolt_v again_o and_o will_v needs_o become_v laikes_n and_o be_v incorrigible_a then_o let_v they_o be_v count_v apostate_n and_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n widow_n who_o have_v put_v on_o a_o religious_a habit_n and_o vow_a chastity_n if_o they_o marry_v they_o have_v damnation_n according_a to_o the_o 55_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 〈◊〉_d 12._o jew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o these_o who_o already_o by_o constraint_n have_v receive_v it_o in_o the_o 56_o day_n of_o the_o noble_a king_n sisebutus_n see_v they_o have_v be_v already_o partaker_n of_o our_o sacrament_n let_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o persevere_v lest_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v blaspheme_v and_o ☞_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v be_v count_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a they_o who_o receive_v bribe_n and_o reward_n from_o the_o jew_n to_o cloak_n their_o ungodliness_n and_o to_o foster_v they_o in_o their_o infidelity_n 57_o let_v they_o be_v accurse_v and_o count_v stranger_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n jew_n after_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v circumcise_v their_o son_n or_o servant_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a king_n sâ—…senandus_n it_o be_v ordain_v 59_o that_o the_o circumcise_a child_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o the_o sâ—…ruants_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o their_o body_n by_o circumcision_n jew_n who_o be_v punish_v to_o the_o death_n for_o any_o contempt_n do_v 60_o by_o they_o against_o christ_n after_o their_o baptism_n this_o punishment_n shall_v not_o prejudge_v their_o child_n from_o right_a to_o enjoy_v their_o good_n if_o they_o be_v faithful_a because_o it_o be_v write_v the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n ezech._n 18._o 20._o let_v not_o jew_n after_o their_o conversion_n haunt_v the_o company_n of_o other_o superstitious_a jew_n as_o yet_o addict_v to_o the_o abolish_v law_n 61_o of_o ceremony_n lest_o they_o be_v perucrt_v if_o they_o transgress_v this_o ordinance_n such_o of_o they_o as_o have_v profess_v christianity_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o service_n to_o christian_n other_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o be_v public_o scourge_v jew_n who_o have_v marry_v christian_a woman_n if_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v christian_a religion_n let_v they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o wife_n 62_o company_n and_o let_v the_o child_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o christian_a mother_n jew_n who_o have_v once_o profess_a christian_a faith_n and_o have_v sliden_fw-mi back_o again_o from_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v witness_n before_o a_o 63_o judge_n albeit_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n because_o like_a as_o their_o faith_n be_v suspect_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n their_o humane_a testimony_n be_v to_o be_v doubt_v of_o let_v no_o jew_n be_v prefer_v to_o any_o public_a office_n 64_o let_v no_o jew_n presume_v to_o buy_v a_o christian_a servant_n which_o if_o he_o do_v the_o servant_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o 65_o liberty_n bishop_n who_o have_v not_o benefit_v the_o church_n by_o any_o proper_a donation_n of_o their_o own_o good_n they_o shall_v not_o empoverish_v 66_o their_o church_n by_o set_v at_o liberty_n church_n servant_n which_o thing_n if_o he_o presume_v to_o do_v his_o successor_n shall_v reduce_v those_o servant_n again_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n who_o iniquity_n without_o any_o just_a right_n have_v absolve_v a_o bishop_n who_o set_v a_o servant_n at_o liberty_n have_v first_o by_o 67_o permutation_n set_v another_o of_o the_o like_a worth_n and_o merit_n in_o his_o place_n shall_v deny_v liberty_n to_o the_o foresaid_a servant_n either_o to_o accuse_v or_o to_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o church_n whereinto_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n else_o he_o shall_v forfeit_v his_o liberty_n and_o be_v reduce_v to_o his_o former_a servile_a condition_n in_o
these_o be_v point_n whereof_o no_o man_n doubt_v and_o a_o large_a and_o fruitful_a discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_n be_v a_o commendation_n of_o the_o superabundant_a goodness_n of_o god_n but_o it_o belong_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o chrism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n distinct_a from_o baptism_n the_o african_a council_n call_v milevitanum_n pronounce_v a_o anatheme_n against_o all_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o 3_o baptism_n confer_v only_a remission_n of_o sin_n already_o commit_v &_o that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o support_n promise_v to_o preserve_v man_n from_o sin_n in_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o be_v not_o commit_v whereby_o we_o may_v evident_o perceive_v that_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v of_o old_a refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n likewise_o antididagma_n coloniensis_n as_o themnisius_fw-la declare_v demand_v for_o what_o cause_n do_v the_o presbyter_n anoint_v he_o who_o be_v baptize_v with_o chrism_n see_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v of_o new_a again_o with_o chrism_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o out_o of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la pontificum_fw-la he_o record_v a_o constitution_n of_o sylvester_n that_o for_o the_o peril_n of_o unexpected_a death_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v anoint_v with_o chrism_n he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v lest_o through_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o person_n baptize_v shall_v depart_v this_o life_n without_o confirmation_n but_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a let_v he_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n this_o declare_v that_o of_o old_a chrism_n be_v annex_v to_o baptism_n but_o afterward_o to_o multiply_v the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o action_n of_o baptism_n and_o make_v it_o a_o peculiar_a sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v some_o space_n of_o time_n after_o baptism_n at_o the_o least_o seven_o day_n for_o reverence_n towards_o the_o sevenfolde_n grace_n of_o god_n confer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n as_o durandus_fw-la cit_v out_o of_o rabanus_n usual_o twelve_o or_o fifteen_o year_n intervene_v betwixt_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o this_o i_o request_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n that_o when_o he_o read_v of_o chrism_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n but_o for_o anoint_v with_o oil_n in_o baptism_n and_o this_o custom_n also_o have_v no_o allowance_n in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o basilius_n express_o grant_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v what_o scripture_n 32_o have_v teach_v we_o anoint_v with_o oil_n do_v not_o this_o proceed_v from_o secret_a and_o mystic_a tradition_n final_o let_v we_o search_v out_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o very_a ground_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v evident_o know_v how_o this_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n creep_v in_o into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o ancient_a time_n that_o child_n be_v present_v to_o baptism_n by_o their_o christian_a parent_n and_o albeit_o their_o infancy_n can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n yet_o never_o thelesse_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o catechise_v when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o when_o they_o have_v sufficient_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n their_o parent_n of_o new_a again_o present_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n a_o clear_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o bless_v they_o and_o with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o these_o person_n who_o have_v give_v out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n a_o confession_n of_o that_o same_o faith_n which_o their_o parent_n have_v profess_v in_o their_o name_n in_o baptism_n may_v continue_v in_o that_o same_o true_a faith_n constant_o unto_o their_o life_n end_n this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v to_o imprint_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o person_n who_o have_v make_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n a_o deep_a reverence_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a care_n to_o continue_v constant_a but_o in_o do_v of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o purpose_n to_o institute_v a_o new_a sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n in_o the_o church_n moreover_o person_n who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n when_o they_o forsake_v their_o heresy_n they_o be_v not_o rebaptise_v but_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o life_n of_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n cent_z iii_o chap._n ii_o and_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v join_v with_o prayer_n that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o vouchsafe_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o in_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v because_o he_o profess_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v find_v in_o this_o second_o sort_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n any_o ground_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o conclude_v this_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n let_v the_o warrande_n of_o his_o commandment_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o which_o he_o command_v to_o anoint_v with_o chrism_n those_o who_o be_v already_o baptize_v and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o disficill_a thing_n to_o these_o who_o be_v content_a to_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o offer_v their_o child_n also_o to_o be_v signate_v with_o chrism_n when_o they_o be_v twelve_o or_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n but_o if_o no_o divine_a commandment_n can_v be_v find_v out_o command_v we_o so_o to_o do_v but_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a humane_a invention_n then_o let_v the_o roman_a church_n brag_v less_o of_o antiquity_n than_o they_o do_v see_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o humane_a invention_n but_o antiquity_n of_o error_n finis_fw-la centurie_n ix_o chap._n i._o of_o emperor_n carolus_n magnus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 801._o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n be_v declare_v emperor_n by_o leo_n the_o third_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n in_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n for_o he_o continue_v king_n of_o france_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o since_o the_o day_n of_o augustulus_n the_o son_n of_o orestes_n who_o odoaser_n king_n of_o rugiheruli_n etc._n etc._n have_v compel_v to_o denude_v himself_o of_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n now_o after_o the_o issue_n of_o 300._o year_n and_o after_o the_o hun_n the_o goth_n the_o lombarde_n and_o other_o nation_n have_v obtain_v dominion_n in_o the_o west_n all_o abstain_v notwithstanding_o of_o their_o prevail_a power_n from_o the_o name_n dignity_n and_o stile_n of_o emperor_n now_o at_o length_n i_o say_v charles_n the_o great_a be_v anoint_v and_o crown_v emperor_n by_o leo_n the_o third_o in_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o evil_a custom_n which_o after_o follow_v to_o wit_n that_o emperor_n shall_v receive_v their_o coronation_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n be_v in_o the_o hands_z of_o the_o empress_n irene_n &_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n who_o have_v banish_v irene_n and_o reign_v in_o her_o stead_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n be_v also_o weak_a at_o this_o time_n as_o apppear_v by_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n which_o they_o conclude_v with_o charles_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n in_o the_o which_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o exarchatus_fw-la ravenne_n to_o be_v render_v again_o unto_o they_o only_o that_o the_o isle_n of_o sicâ—…ll_n and_o the_o town_n &_o land_n which_o lie_v from_o naples_n eastward_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o from_o manfredonia_n sometime_o call_v syponto_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n compess_v about_o with_o the_o sea_n call_v superum_n &_o inferum_n these_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n charles_n be_v a_o prudent_a &_o godly_a emperor_n more_o sound_a and_o upright_o in_o sundry_a head_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n than_o many_o other_o for_o he_o detest_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o vile_a idolatry_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n write_v against_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a charles_n be_v very_o friendly_a to_o christian_n and_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o violence_n and_o tyranny_n of_o their_o persecute_v enemy_n namely_o against_o
condemnation_n be_v force_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o do_v evil_a but_o i_o remit_v a_o further_a treatise_n of_o this_o unto_o the_o head_n of_o counsel_n concern_v old_a extinguish_v heresy_n such_o as_o the_o manichaean_n arrian_n and_o donatist_n and_o such_o like_a who_o preass_v to_o build_v up_o the_o wallesâ—…_n of_o jericho_n which_o god_n have_v destroy_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o speak_v because_o these_o be_v vain_a attâ—…ptes_n without_o any_o success_n chap._n four_o of_o counsel_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 813._o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n in_o the_o town_n mentz_n of_o mentz_n be_v convene_v 30._o bishop_n 25._o abbot_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o priest_n monk_n count_n and_o judge_n about_o reformation_n of_o the_o dissolute_a manner_n of_o ecclesiastic_a &_o laicke_n person_n after_o 3._o day_n abstinence_n &_o fast_v join_v with_o litany_n public_a prayer_n and_o implore_v the_o help_n of_o god_n they_o divide_v themselves_o into_o three_o company_n in_o the_o first_o company_n be_v the_o bishop_n with_o some_o noter_n read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o euangell_n and_o the_o epistle_n &_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o canon_n and_o work_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o pastoral_a book_n of_o gregory_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o precept_n contain_v in_o these_o book_n the_o enormity_n of_o man_n life_n may_v be_v correct_v in_o the_o second_o company_n be_v abbot_n and_o monk_n read_v the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o monk_n in_o the_o third_o company_n be_v lord_n and_o judge_n ponder_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o man_n who_o come_v to_o complain_v that_o wrong_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o the_o 1._o 2._o and_o 3._o canon_n of_o this_o council_n entrait_o concern_v faith_n hope_n and_o chatitie_n 4._o concern_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v chief_o at_o easter_n &_o whitsonday_n except_o necessity_n and_o sear_n of_o death_n require_v prevening_n of_o these_o time_n 5._o that_o unity_n and_o concord_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n because_o we_o have_v one_o common_a father_n in_o heaven_n one_o mother_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n in_o earth_n one_o faith_n one_o baptisine_n and_o one_o celestial_a inheritance_n prepare_v for_o we_o yea_o and_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o dissension_n but_o of_o peace_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o peace_n maker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o 6._o and_o 7._o canon_n entrait_o of_o orphan_n and_o poor_a people_n who_o weakness_n be_v to_o be_v support_v but_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v vantadge_n of_o their_o poor_a and_o desolate_a estate_n the_o 8._o can._n recommend_v unity_n to_o be_v keep_v betwixt_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n and_o civil_a judge_n a_o canon_n indeed_o if_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o estate_n of_o this_o time_n the_o 9_o and_o 10._o canon_n prescribe_v to_o the_o clergy_n precept_n of_o a_o modest_a and_o sober_a life_n with_o abstinence_n from_o the_o delicate_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o theatrical_a spectacle_n from_o pomp_n and_o unhonest_a banquet_n and_o to_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n to_o comfort_v they_o who_o be_v heavy_a heart_a than_o to_o the_o house_n of_o banquet_v usury_n avarice_n ambition_n and_o take_v of_o reward_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n such_o as_o use_v to_o be_v take_v for_o medicinal_a cure_n be_v forbid_v to_o beware_v of_o deceit_n and_o conjuration_n to_o flec_fw-la hatred_n emulation_n backebiting_a and_o envy_v wander_a eye_n &_o a_o unbridled_a tongue_n a_o petulant_a and_o proud_a gesture_n be_v forbid_v filthy_a word_n and_o work_n be_v altogether_o abhor_v chastity_n be_v recommend_v the_o frequent_a visitation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o widow_n and_o virgin_n be_v prohibit_v due_a obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o senior_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o doctrine_n read_v and_o spiritual_a song_n as_o it_o become_v man_n who_o have_v addict_v themselves_o unto_o divine_a service_n precept_n concern_v the_o behaviour_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n and_o the_o fabric_n of_o their_o dwell_a place_n i_o overpass_a with_o silence_n lest_o i_o shall_v overcharge_v a_o short_a compend_n with_o a_o heap_n of_o unnecessary_a thing_n in_o the_o 32._o canon_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v down_o 33._o the_o great_a litanie_n or_o rogation_n to_o be_v observe_v three_o day_n by_o all_o christian_n with_o fast_v sackcloth_n ash_n walk_v barefooted_a and_o all_o kind_n of_o humble_a carriage_n 34._o 35._o and_o 36._o public_a fasting_n and_o keep_v of_o festival_n day_n be_v command_v 37._o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a in_o it_o no_o merchand_n ware_n to_o be_v sell_v and_o no_o criminal_a cause_n to_o be_v judge_v 38._o and_o 39_o tithe_n be_v precise_o to_o be_v pay_v and_o man_n fleeing_z to_o church_n for_o safeguarde_fw-fr be_v not_o to_o be_v violent_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o their_o refuge_n 40._o in_o church_n and_o the_o portch_v thereof_o let_v no_o secular_a judgement_n be_v exercise_v 41._o let_v no_o ancient_a church_n be_v spoil_v of_o tithe_n and_o possession_n for_o the_o build_n of_o new_a oratory_n 42._o concern_v church_n rent_n bestow_v for_o reparation_n and_o uphold_v of_o church_n 43._o and_o 43._o that_o no_o priest_n say_v mass_n himself_o alone_o for_o if_o he_o have_v no_o person_n present_a except_o himself_o how_o can_v he_o say_v dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la or_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la or_o such_o other_o passage_n also_o frequent_a offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o present_v of_o the_o pax_n be_v recommend_v to_o christian_a people_n 45._o that_o every_o person_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o belief_n and_o they_o who_o can_v no_o otherways_o comprehend_v these_o thing_n let_v they_o learn_v they_o in_o their_o own_o vulgar_a language_n 46._o drunkenness_n be_v detest_v and_o they_o who_o continue_v in_o this_o sin_n without_o amendment_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v 47._o godfather_n shall_v attend_v that_o their_o spiritual_a child_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n 48._o filthy_a libidinous_a song_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sing_v about_o church_n 49._o the_o cohabitation_n with_o woman_n be_v forbid_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o clergy_n 50._o let_v all_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o churchman_n have_v such_o advocate_n and_o agentes_fw-la in_o their_o affair_n who_o be_v man_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o be_v hater_n of_o all_o unrighteous_a deal_n 51._o let_v not_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v transport_v from_o place_n to_o place_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o country_n or_o the_o bishop_n and_o synod_n 52._o no_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v bury_v within_o the_o church_n except_o the_o body_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o of_o a_o abbot_n or_o of_o a_o worthy_a presbyter_n or_o of_o a_o faithful_a laicke_n person_n 53._o incestuous_a person_n be_v to_o be_v search_v out_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n except_o they_o be_v penitent_a 54._o 55._o and_o 56._o marriage_n in_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n be_v forbid_v and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v marry_v his_o spiritual_a daughter_n or_o sister_n neither_o the_o woman_n who_o son_n or_o daughter_n he_o have_v lead_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o incase_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v marry_v they_o shall_v be_v separate_v again_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v in_o marriage_n his_o wife_n sister_n neither_o shall_v a_o woman_n marry_v her_o husband_n brother_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 813._o a_o council_n be_v assemble_v rheims_n at_o rheims_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v that_o he_o not_o only_o assemble_v that_o famous_a council_n of_o frankford_n anno_fw-la 794._o in_o the_o which_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v condemn_v but_o also_o when_o he_o be_v now_o age_v and_o see_v many_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n he_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o procure_v reformation_n of_o the_o lewd_a manner_n of_o church_n man_n therefore_o he_o appoint_v at_o one_o time_n to_o wit_n anno_fw-la 813._o five_o national_n counsel_n to_o be_v convene_v in_o diverse_a place_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n one_o be_v convene_v at_o mentz_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v another_o at_o rheims_n the_o three_o at_o tower_n the_o four_o at_o cabilone_n or_o chalons_n and_o the_o fist_n at_o arles_n in_o all_o these_o counsel_n no_o
opposition_n be_v make_v to_o the_o council_n of_o frankâ—…ord_n neither_o be_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n avow_a in_o any_o of_o thâ—…se_a counsel_n so_o much_o avail_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n for_o suppress_v of_o false_a doctrine_n &_o heresy_n in_o this_o council_n at_o rheims_n wulfarius_fw-la archbis_fw-la be_v precedent_n 44._o canon_n be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o 2._o tom_n of_o counsel_n make_v in_o this_o council_n in_o the_o 1._o can._n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v diligent_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o the_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n 2._o that_o every_o man_n shall_v learn_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o comprehend_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o 3._o that_o every_o man_n promote_v to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n shall_v walk_v worthy_o conform_v to_o his_o call_n 4._o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n be_v read_v to_o give_v instruction_n to_o subdeacons_a how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o yet_o be_v there_o not_o one_o word_n in_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n of_o a_o subâ—…deacon_n 5._o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v to_o give_v instruction_n to_o deacon_n to_o minister_v cond_z in_o their_o office_n 6._o ignorant_n priest_n be_v instruct_v to_o celebrate_v the_o service_n with_o great_a understanding_n 7._o in_o like_a manner_n they_o be_v instruct_v how_o to_o prepare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 8._o the_o holy_a canon_n be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o decretal_a of_o innocentius_n for_o order_v the_o life_n of_o canon_n 9_o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n benedict_n be_v read_v to_o reduce_v abbot_n and_o their_o conuent_v to_o a_o remembrance_n of_o their_o order_n 10._o the_o pastoral_a book_n of_o gregorius_n be_v â—…ead_a to_o admonish_v pastor_n of_o their_o duty_n 11._o sentence_n of_o diverse_a ancient_a father_n be_v read_v to_o admonish_v man_n of_o all_o â—…anks_n both_o prelate_n &_o subject_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o good_a conversation_n 12._o these_o thing_n be_v do_v they_o set_v down_o a_o form_n of_o receive_v of_o confession_n &_o prescribe_v of_o penance_n according_a to_o the_o canonical_a institution_n 13._o they_o reason_v about_o the_o eight_o principal_a vice_n to_o the_o end_n their_o diversity_n be_v distinguish_v every_o man_n may_v know_v what_o vice_n he_o shall_v eschew_v and_o teach_v other_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o same_o ☞_o 14._o that_o bishop_n shall_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canonicke_a scripture_n and_o the_o book_n of_o father_n &_o shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 15._o that_o bishop_n shall_v preach_v the_o sermon_n and_o homily_n of_o h._n father_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o all_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v they_o the_o 16._o can_n ☞_o be_v coincident_a with_o the_o 12._o 17._o that_o bishop_n &_o abbot_n permit_v no_o man_n to_o solace_v the_o company_n with_o filthy_a jest_v in_o their_o presence_n but_o let_v poor_a &_o indigent_a people_n be_v refresh_v at_o their_o table_n with_o lecture_n of_o divine_a scripture_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 18._o gluttony_n and_o drunkernesse_n for_o bid_v to_o bishop_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n 19_o let_v not_o bishop_n be_v rash_a to_o judge_v in_o thing_n secret_a which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o can_v manifest_v thing_n hide_v up_o in_o darkness_n &_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n 20._o presbyter_n shall_v not_o transport_v themselves_o from_o a_o low_a place_n to_o a_o great_a 21._o whosoever_o by_o money-paying_a procure_v a_o preferment_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v depose_v 22._o no_o church_n man_n shall_v cohabite_v with_o a_o woman_n except_o it_o be_v with_o his_o mother_n or_o sister_n or_o such_o like_a person_n by_o who_o company_n no_o suspicion_n of_o uncleanness_n can_v arise_v precept_n give_v to_o monk_n and_o nun_n i_o pass_v by_o as_o i_o do_v in_o the_o former_a council_n can._n 35._o the_o sabbath_n day_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a and_o in_o it_o no_o servile_a work_n shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n commandment_n 36._o let_v no_o man_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n that_o thing_n which_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n he_o have_v fraudulent_o withdraw_v from_o other_o 37._o nor_o yet_o by_o lie_n and_o deceitful_a mean_n withdraw_v any_o thing_n due_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n 38._o let_v tithe_n be_v precise_o pay_v 39_o let_v no_o man_n presume_v to_o receive_v reward_n for_o his_o decreet_a and_o sentence_n 40._o let_v prayer_n &_o oblation_n be_v make_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o noble_a race_n that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o all_o happiness_n in_o this_o present_a life_n &_o vouchsafe_v upon_o they_o celestial_a joy_n in_o company_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o the_o 41._o canon_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o certain_a rent_n leave_v by_o king_n pipinus_fw-la of_o good_a memory_n which_o they_o wish_v the_o emperor_n charles_n pipinus_fw-la son_n shall_v not_o alter_v nor_o transfer_v into_o another_o sum_n in_o respect_n that_o by_o so_o do_v many_o perjury_n and_o false_a testimony_n may_v ensue_v 42._o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o his_o mansion_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n alm_n be_v distribute_v 43._o and_o that_o the_o statute_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o his_o highness_n allowance_n whereby_o all_o contention_n and_o strife_n be_v ordain_v to_o have_v a_o decision_n &_o end_n 44._o and_o that_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o bononia_n concern_v false_a witness_n may_v be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v with_o augmentation_n if_o need_v require_v for_o eschew_v of_o perjury_n false_a testimony_n and_o many_o other_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 813._o and_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n carolus_n magnus_n a_o council_n of_o many_o tower_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n be_v assemble_v about_o establish_v of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o the_o town_n of_o tower_n in_o the_o 1._o canon_n all_o man_n be_v admonish_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o to_o keep_v the_o oath_n of_o alleadgeance_n make_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o his_o prosperity_n and_o welfare_n 2._o all_o bishop_n shall_v diligent_o read_v and_o frequent_o peruse_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o history_n of_o the_o euangell_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n together_o with_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n write_v thereupon_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o bishop_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o pastoral_n book_n of_o gregorius_n in_o the_o which_o every_o man_n as_o in_o a_o vive_a mirror_n may_v see_v himself_o 4._o let_v every_o bishop_n feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o he_o not_o only_o with_o doctrine_n but_o also_o with_o example_n of_o a_o good_a conversation_n 5._o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o sumptuous_a banquet_n but_o be_v content_a with_o a_o moderate_a diet_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o abuse_v the_o counsel_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v take_v heed_n that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o surfeit_v with_o gluttony_n or_o drunkenness_n but_o let_v holy_a lecture_n be_v at_o his_o table_n rather_o than_o the_o idle_a word_n of_o flatter_a fellow_n 6._o let_v stranger_n and_o indigent_a people_n be_v at_o bishop_n table_n who_o they_o may_v refresh_v both_o with_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a repast_n 7._o the_o delicate_a pleasure_n of_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o eye_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v lest_o by_o such_o pleasure_n the_o mind_n be_v effeminate_a and_o enchant_a 8._o let_v not_o the_o lord_n servant_n delight_v in_o vain_a jest_n nor_o in_o hunt_v nor_o halk_v 9_o let_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o their_o bishop_n assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o good_a conversation_n enjoin_v unto_o their_o bishop_n be_v also_o enjoin_v unto_o they_o 10._o let_v bishop_n have_v a_o great_a solicitude_n and_o care_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o be_v faithful_a dispensator_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o not_o as_o hunter_n after_o filthy_a lucre_n 11._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n with_o consent_n of_o presbyter_n &_o deacon_n to_o bestow_v out_o of_o the_o church_n treasure_n support_v to_o indigent_a people_n of_o that_o same_o church_n 12._o a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v until_o he_o be_v 30._o year_n old_a 13._o let_v the_o b._n make_v diligent_a inquisition_n in_o his_o own_o paroch_n church_n that_o no_o presbyter_n come_v from_o any_o
other_o part_n make_v service_n in_o his_o church_n without_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n 14._o let_v a_o pres_n byter_fw-mi leave_v a_o low_a place_n and_o presume_v to_o a_o high_a incur_v that_o same_o punishment_n which_o a_o bishop_n deprehend_v in_o the_o like_a fault_n shall_v incur_v 15._o a_o presbyter_n who_o attain_v to_o a_o church_n by_o give_v money_n for_o it_o let_v he_o be_v depose_v 16._o let_v tithe_n bestow_v upon_o church_n by_o advice_n of_o bishop_n be_v faithful_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a by_o the_o presbyter_n 17._o the_o family_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o retribution_n to_o be_v give_v to_o good_a man_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o ungodly_a people_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n and_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o work_n eternal_a life_n may_v be_v promerited_a and_o that_o the_o homily_n contain_v these_o instruction_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o rustic_a latin_a language_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o person_n may_v understand_v they_o mark_v in_o what_o estimation_n the_o latin_a language_n have_v be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o instruction_n in_o rustic_a and_o barbarous_a latin_a be_v ☞_o count_v better_a than_o instruction_n in_o good_a french_a language_n 18._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o instruct_v his_o presbyter_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v desire_v the_o people_n baptize_v to_o renounce_v namely_o they_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n &_o all_o his_o work_n &_o his_o pomp_n now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v murder_n fornication_n adultery_n drunkenness_n and_o other_o such_o like_a fault_n but_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v pride_n ostentation_n swell_a conceit_n vain_a glory_n lostinesse_n and_o such_o other_o fault_n as_o spring_v up_o from_o such_o ground_n 19_o presbyter_n be_v precise_o to_o be_v admonish_v that_o when_o they_o say_v the_o mass_n and_o do_v communicate_v they_o do_v not_o distribute_v the_o lord_n body_n indiscrete_o to_o child_n and_o to_o all_o person_n who_o happen_v to_o be_v present_a who_o if_o they_o be_v entangle_v with_o great_a sin_n they_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o rather_o damnation_n than_o any_o remedy_n to_o their_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n whosoever_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n unworthilie_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v a_o man_n therefore_o try_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n by_o this_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n mark_n that_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n private_a mass_n have_v no_o place_n but_o they_o who_o be_v due_o prepare_v do_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n a._n 20._o presbyter_n shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o holy_a chrism_n to_o be_v touch_v by_o every_o man_n 21._o presbyter_n shall_v not_o resort_v to_o tavern_n to_o eat_v or_o drink_v 22._o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n shall_v prescribe_v to_o sinner_n who_o have_v confess_v their_o sin_n penance_n discret_o according_a to_o the_o weightinesse_n of_o their_o fault_n 23._o canon_n who_o dwell_v in_o city_n let_v they_o eat_v in_o one_o closter_n and_o sleep_v under_o one_o roof_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o celebrate_v their_o canonical_a hour_n from_o the_o 24._o can._n unto_o the_o 32._o be_v contain_v constitution_n concern_v monk_n and_o nun_n which_o i_o overpass_a with_o silence_n fear_v to_o be_v prolixt_v can._n 32._o all_o man_n shall_v study_v to_o peace_n and_o concord_n but_o especial_o christian_n forsake_v hatred_n discord_n and_o envy_n 33._o lord_n and_o judge_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o wholesome_a admonition_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n on_o the_o other_o part_n shall_v reverentlie_o regard_v they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v mutual_o support_v every_o one_o with_o the_o consolation_n of_o another_o 34._o lord_n and_o judge_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o admit_v not_o vile_a and_o naughty_a person_n to_o bear_v witness_n in_o their_o judicatories_n because_o there_o be_v many_o who_o for_o a_o contemptible_a price_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 35._o let_v no_o man_n for_o his_o decreet_a receive_v a_o reward_n for_o divine_a scripture_n in_o many_o place_n for_o bid_v this_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a 36._o let_v every_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o support_v indigent_a person_n of_o his_o own_o family_n and_o kindred_n for_o it_o be_v a_o impious_a and_o abominable_a thing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o man_n abound_v in_o riches_n shall_v neglect_v their_o own_o 37._o christian_n when_o they_o make_v supplication_n to_o god_n let_v they_o in_o humble_a manner_n bow_v down_o their_o knee_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o martyr_n steven_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n except_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o solemn_a day_n on_o the_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n keep_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o at_o such_o time_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o stand_v and_o pray_v 38._o faithful_a people_n must_v be_v admonish_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n with_o tumult_n and_o din_n and_o in_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n not_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o vain_a confabulation_n and_o idle_a speech_n but_o even_o to_o abstain_v from_o wicked_a cogitation_n 39_o let_v not_o the_o consistory_n and_o judgement_n seat_n of_o secular_a judge_n be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o portch_v thereof_o in_o any_o time_n to_o come_v because_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v 40._o let_v it_o be_v forbid_v that_o merchandise_n be_v use_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o justice_n court_n because_o all_o man_n shall_v abstain_v from_o servile_a labour_n to_o the_o end_n this_o day_n may_v be_v spend_v in_o praise_v and_o thank_v god_n from_o morn_n till_o even_o 41._o incestuous_a person_n parricide_n and_o murderer_n be_v find_v who_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o wholesome_a admonition_n of_o church_n man_n but_o persevere_v in_o their_o vicious_a conversation_n who_o must_v be_v reduce_v to_o order_n by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n 42._o let_v the_o people_n be_v admonish_v to_o abstain_v from_o magical_a art_n which_o can_v bring_v no_o support_n and_o help_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n but_o they_o be_v the_o deceitful_a snare_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o deceive_v mankind_n 43._o a_o frequent_a custom_n of_o swear_v be_v forbid_v wherein_o man_n upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n willing_a to_o purchase_v credit_n to_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v they_o take_v god_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o their_o speech_n 44._o many_o fry_n subject_n by_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o master_n aro-redacted_n to_o extreme_a poverty_n who_o cause_n if_o our_o clement_a sovereign_n please_v to_o examine_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v unjustlie_o redact_v to_o extreme_a indigence_n 45._o a_o false_a measure_n and_o a_o false_a balance_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o solomon_n record_v the_o 46._o canon_n contain_v a_o regrate_a that_o tithe_n be_v not_o due_o pay_v to_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o church_n have_v give_v in_o their_o complaint_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o not_o only_a light_n in_o the_o church_n and_o steepende_v to_o the_o clergy_n begin_v to_o inlacke_a but_o also_o the_o very_a paroch_n churches_n become_v ruinous_a 47._o when_o general_a fasting_n be_v appoint_v for_o any_o impendent_a calamity_n let_v no_o man_n neglect_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o humble_a church_n for_o desire_v to_o fierce_a his_o belly_n with_o delicate_a food_n 48._o drunkenness_n and_o surfeit_v be_v forbid_v as_o offensive_a both_o to_o soul_n and_o and_o body_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o many_o other_o sin_n 49._o lord_n and_o master_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o deal_v cruel_o and_o unmerciful_o with_o their_o subject_n yea_o and_o not_o to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o themselves_o with_o excessive_a rigour_n 50._o let_v laicke_n people_n communicate_v at_o least_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n unless_o they_o be_v impede_v by_o some_o heinous_a sin_n commit_v by_o they_o 51._o in_o the_o last_o canon_n mention_n be_v make_v that_o they_o diligent_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o who_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o be_v disherit_v by_o the_o donation_n of_o land_n which_o their_o father_n and_o friend_n have_v bestow_v
payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n 10._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o presbyter_n shall_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o city_n but_o also_o in_o every_o parochin_n 11._o incestuous_a copulation_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o abhor_v 12._o peace_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n follow_v peace_n and_o sanctification_n without_o the_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n hebr._n cap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 14._o 13._o let_v lord_n judge_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v obedient_a to_o their_o bishop_n and_o let_v no_o unrighteous_a judgement_n be_v use_v and_o no_o bribe_n receive_v nor_o false_a testimony_n be_v admit_v 14._o in_o time_n of_o famine_n let_v every_o man_n support_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o own_o 15._o let_v all_o weighte_n and_o measure_n be_v equal_a and_o just_a 16._o let_v the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v keep_v holy_a without_o market_n justice_n court_n and_o servile_a labour_n 17._o let_v every_o bishop_n visit_v his_o bound_n once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o if_o he_o find_v the_o poor_a to_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o mighty_a then_o let_v the_o bis._n with_o wholesome_a admonition_n exhort_v they_o to_o desist_v from_o such_o oppression_n &_o incase_o they_o will_v not_o desist_v from_o their_o violence_n then_o let_v the_o bishop_n bring_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o prince_n 18._o let_v presbyter_n keep_v the_o chrism_n and_o give_v it_o to_o no_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o medicine_n 19_o parent_n a._n and_o witness_n shall_v bring_v up_o baptize_v child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v give_v they_o unto_o parent_n and_o witness_n have_v paund_v their_o word_n for_o their_o say_v 20._o ancient_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o tithe_n nor_o of_o none_o other_o possession_n 21._o that_o the_o constitution_n of_o ancient_a father_n shall_v be_v keep_v concern_v burial_n in_o church_n 22._o civil_a judgement_n seat_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o church_n 23._o the_o good_n belong_v unto_o the_o poor_a if_o they_o be_v buy_v let_v it_o be_v do_v open_o in_o sight_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o city_n 24._o let_v fugitive_a presbyter_n and_o church_n man_n be_v inquire_v and_o send_v back_o again_o unto_o their_o own_o bishop_n 25._o he_o who_o have_v a_o benefice_n bestow_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v the_o fabric_n of_o church_n let_v he_o support_v the_o build_n of_o they_o 26._o they_o who_o sin_n public_o let_v they_o make_v their_o public_a repentance_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n these_o thing_n have_v we_o short_o touch_v to_o be_v present_v unto_o our_o lord_n the_o emperor_n and_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o his_o highness_n wisdom_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 871._o and_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o basilius_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o lewes_n the_o second_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n the_o ambassador_n council_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o second_o come_v to_o constantinople_n basilius_n the_o emperor_n gather_v a_o council_n against_o photius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o council_n great_a policy_n be_v use_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n frame_v to_o the_o contentment_n of_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o council_n except_o only_o they_o who_o have_v subscribe_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n they_o who_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o foresaid_a supremacy_n be_v contemptuous_o reject_v and_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o council_n so_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n proceed_v to_o further_a growth_n by_o flatter_v of_o basilius_n who_o slay_v his_o associate_n michael_n as_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o flattery_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o third_o who_o flatter_v that_o vile_a murderer_n phocas_n who_o slay_v his_o master_n mauritius_n in_o this_o council_n photius_n be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v command_v to_o be_v burn_v photius_n be_v accuse_v for_o this_o that_o he_o have_v accept_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n before_o he_o have_v receive_v other_o ecclesiastical_a order_n photius_n allege_v that_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o deposition_n in_o respect_n that_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o late_a day_n tarasius_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o laicke_n they_o be_v make_v bishop_n the_o ambassador_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o second_o answer_v that_o ambrose_n be_v endue_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n nectarius_n be_v call_v at_o a_o extraordinary_a time_n to_o wit_n when_o heresy_n be_v so_o overspread_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o find_v out_o a_o man_n who_o be_v not_o spot_v with_o heresy_n and_o concern_v the_o advancement_n of_o tarasius_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o who_o admission_n adrian_n the_o first_o give_v consent_v they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o a_o special_a cause_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o zealous_a maintainer_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n this_o answer_n declare_v that_o incase_o photius_n also_o have_v be_v a_o zealous_a maintainer_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o his_o ambassador_n can_v have_v dispense_v with_o the_o want_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n precede_v his_o admission_n to_o his_o bishopric_n as_o they_o ☞_o do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o tarasius_n in_o this_o council_n also_o the_o ambassador_n of_o adrian_n magnify_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o action_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n but_o no_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o he_o and_o albeit_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n curse_a pope_n honorius_n after_o his_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v say_v they_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o in_o this_o case_n only_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o inferior_n to_o resist_v their_o superioure_n and_o to_o disclaim_v their_o perverse_a opinion_n in_o this_o point_n also_o they_o say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n conciliis_fw-la proceed_v against_o the_o defunct_a bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n go_v before_o they_o now_o observe_v good_a reader_n with_o what_o fidelity_n onuphrius_n defend_v the_o name_n of_o honorius_n the_o first_o as_o free_a of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n when_o as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o adrian_n the_o second_o for_o very_a shame_n dare_v not_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o moreov_a the_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o this_o council_n get_v a_o new_a allowance_n again_o and_o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o no_o less_o reverence_n than_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o bulgarian_n also_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o place_n again_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o make_v no_o opposition_n in_o the_o contrary_n nevertheless_o this_o alteration_n continue_v but_o short_a time_n for_o the_o bulgarian_n drive_v out_o of_o their_o bound_n the_o latin_a priest_n and_o be_v serve_v with_o grieke_n priest_n again_o diverse_a canon_n be_v constitute_v in_o this_o council_n but_o so_o coincident_a with_o the_o canon_n of_o other_o counsel_n that_o it_o be_v a_o superfluous_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o they_o in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n great_a controversy_n fall_v out_o for_o the_o grecian_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o name_n of_o ludovicke_a emperor_n of_o the_o west_n because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o a_o emperor_n only_o belong_v to_o their_o own_o sovereign_a lord_n who_o be_v emperor_n of_o constantinople_n moreov_a a_o number_n of_o they_o come_v to_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n and_o request_v he_o that_o their_o subscription_n may_v be_v redeliver_v unto_o they_o again_o wherein_o they_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o else_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n will_v be_v in_o perpetual_a a._n subjection_n to_o the_o chare_n of_o rome_n these_o subscription_n aforesaid_a be_v restore_v again_o but_o with_o great_a difficulty_n carolus_n caluus_fw-la convocate_v a_o council_n in_o france_n at_o aâ—…ciniacum_n consist_v of_o ten_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n vason_n and_o trier_n be_v chief_a precedent_n in_o the_o council_n hincmarus_n bishop_n acciniacum_n of_o rheims_n accuse_v in_o this_o convention_n his_o own_o nephew_n
or_o resemblance_n of_o a_o sacrament_n therein_o the_o office_n of_o a_o sab-deacon_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o their_o service_n in_o carry_v the_o chalice_n and_o the_o pax_n and_o the_o pot_n with_o water_n to_o wash_v the_o hand_n of_o they_o who_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o towel_n they_o be_v such_o a_o mass_n of_o frivolous_a toy_n invent_v by_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n that_o i_o will_v leave_v of_o to_o speak_v any_o further_a of_o they_o remember_v always_o this_o ancient_a say_n that_o which_o scripture_n have_v not_o command_v may_v be_v as_o easy_o reject_v as_o it_o may_v be_v furtherlie_a obtrude_v now_o see_v i_o have_v remember_v in_o all_o my_o precede_a treatise_n to_o speak_v of_o antiquity_n i_o shall_v not_o overpass_a with_o silence_n this_o point_n god_n will_v in_o this_o treatise_n also_o albeit_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v find_v to_o be_v ancient_a yet_o it_o suffice_v for_o this_o treatise_n to_o declare_v that_o of_o old_a these_o order_n be_v not_o call_v a_o sacrament_n and_o there_o be_v no_o ancient_a writer_n who_o i_o have_v read_v who_o reckon_v church_n order_n in_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a and_o pope_n leo_n cite_v by_o lindanus_n they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o refutation_n because_o in_o a_o general_a signification_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v call_v sacrament_n but_o to_o call_v order_n a_o sacrament_n in_o a_o strict_a signification_n it_o be_v a_o new_a invention_n find_v out_o by_o the_o scholastic_a doctor_n who_o behoove_v to_o be_v serious_a in_o some_o thing_n after_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n but_o i_o will_v set_v forward_o and_o declare_v that_o the_o hierarchy_n itself_o be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o they_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v that_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 250._o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o 43._o rome_n abhor_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o novaius_fw-la describe_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v one_o bishop_n forty_o and_o six_o presbyter_n seven_o deacon_n and_o seven_o subdeacon_n forty_o and_o two_o acoluthi_fw-la of_o exorcist_n reader_n and_o janitor_n fifty_o &_o two_o of_o widow_n &_o afflict_a people_n above_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o person_n who_o be_v all_o sustain_v by_o the_o liberality_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n hereof_o it_o appear_v that_o over_o and_o beside_o office_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o continue_v ordinary_o in_o the_o church_n other_o office_n creep_v in_o into_o the_o church_n by_o humane_a institution_n have_v no_o such_o warrant_n as_o elder_n and_o deacon_n have_v and_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o universal_a bishop_n the_o number_n of_o church_n office_n encreass_v and_o to_o presbyter_n be_v add_v arch-prieste_n and_o to_o deacon_n be_v add_v archdeacon_n and_o lindanus_n lament_v that_o other_o inferior_a office_n which_o be_v invent_v by_o man_n have_v cease_v in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o fossores_fw-la syngeli_fw-la copiatae_n when_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o people_n bestow_v superfluity_n of_o riches_n upon_o the_o church_n then_o new_a office_n behoove_v to_o be_v find_v out_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o which_o be_v bestow_v may_v seem_v too_o little_a because_o many_o church_n office_n be_v to_o be_v sustain_v the_o proverb_n speak_v of_o old_a of_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o woman_n be_v natural_o sumptuous_a now_o it_o may_v be_v just_o transfer_v to_o the_o church_n hierarchy_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sumptuous_a and_o costly_a thing_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 308_o and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o dioclesian_n a_o constitution_n be_v attribute_v to_o caius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v promote_v to_o superior_a order_n by_o degree_n ascend_v from_o inferior_a order_n and_o all_o the_o forementioned_a order_n be_v reckon_v in_o that_o decretal_a of_o caius_n to_o wit_n ostiarius_n lector_fw-la exorcista_fw-la acoluthus_n subdiaconus_a diaconus_fw-la presbyter_n and_o episcopus_fw-la but_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o britanny_n derogate_v credit_n to_o all_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n write_v before_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n siricius_n except_o only_o to_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n so_o that_o argument_n take_v from_o decretal_a epistle_n precede_v the_o 384._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v the_o less_o credit_n among_o we_o because_o they_o can_v obtain_v credit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o own_o pope_n but_o see_v nothing_o be_v to_o beee_v call_v ancient_a which_o have_v not_o flow_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v discountenance_v in_o this_o point_n they_o cite_v the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o degree_n aforesaid_a be_v apostolic_a constitution_n this_o book_n be_v not_o only_o supposititious_a but_o also_o most_o impertinent_o cite_v by_o papist_n because_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n de_n sacramento_n ordinis_fw-la cap._n 2._o anathema_n be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v not_o all_o their_o order_n both_o superior_a and_o inferior_a but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v only_o five_o order_n namely_o bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n reader_n and_o psalmist_n or_o chantor_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o exorcist_n and_o subdeacons_a therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o either_o to_o brag_v less_o of_o antiquity_n or_o to_o prove_v better_a that_o their_o hierarchy_n be_v ancient_a ambrose_n in_o cap._n 4._o ad_fw-la ephes._n reckon_v five_a order_n to_o wit_n bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n reader_n and_o exorcist_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o subdeacons_n and_o acoluthi_fw-la the_o canoniste_n reckon_v nine_o order_n add_v to_o the_o seven_o above_o mention_a bishop_n and_o psalmist_n this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n concern_v church_n order_n declare_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o of_o old_a there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o order_n secondlie_o that_o there_o be_v no_o settle_v opinion_n in_o the_o church_n about_o order_n but_o one_o church_n use_v one_o form_n and_o another_o church_n another_o form_n as_o be_v customable_o observe_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a insomuch_o that_o when_o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a that_o all_o household_a servant_n in_o bishop_n house_n shall_v be_v clergy_n man_n than_o the_o number_n of_o church_n office_n 22._o be_v multiply_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o oecumenicke_n office_n accustom_v to_o be_v in_o noble_a man_n house_n will_v god_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n of_o manner_n and_o church_n discipline_n man_n have_v fix_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o attentivelie_a upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o ship-man_n do_v upon_o their_o compass_n than_o have_v there_o be_v less_o aberration_n and_o less_o disputation_n and_o less_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n the_o lord_n work_v this_o in_o his_o own_o time_n to_o who_o be_v all_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n amen_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n the_o inconstancy_n oblivion_n contradiction_n and_o headstrong_a insolency_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v i_o uncertain_a whereat_o to_o begin_v for_o who_o can_v once_o imagine_v that_o they_o who_o call_v marriage_n a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o estate_n of_o live_v uncompetent_a to_o they_o who_o be_v call_v to_o holy_a order_n forget_v what_o they_o have_v speak_v they_o will_v make_v of_o it_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v debar_v from_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o god._n if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o debar_v man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n only_o from_o copulation_n with_o woman_n yet_o in_o this_o they_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o sacrament_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o external_a sign_n whereby_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v represent_v can_v any_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o baptism_n and_o not_o washen_v in_o water_n or_o can_v any_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n super_fw-la and_o not_o be_v permit_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o how_o be_v a_o man_n admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n and_o debar_v from_o copulation_n which_o they_o themselves_o grant_v to_o be_v the_o external_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o fraudulent_a deal_n of_o the_o romanâ—…_n church_n who_o have_v make_v marriage_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n albeit_o all_o the_o member_n
martyr_v at_o rome_n andro_n to_o have_v be_v crucify_v in_o achaia_n matthew_n behead_v in_o ethiopta_n james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n be_v behead_v by_o herod_n in_o judea_n act_v 12._o james_n the_o son_n of_o aipheus_n call_v justus_n be_v throw_v down_o headlong_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n simon_n of_o canaan_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o day_n of_o traianus_n for_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n euseb_n eccles_n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 32_o jerom._n cate-log_n script_n eccles_n bartholomew_n be_v say_v till_o have_v be_v martyr_v in_o armenia_n and_o simon_n zelotes_n to_o have_v be_v crucify_v in_o britain_n john_n die_v at_o ephesus_n philip_z in_o hierapolis_n functius_n call_v the_o town_n hierosopolis_n judas_n lebbeus_n at_o edessa_n thomas_n in_o india_n and_o mathias_n in_o ethiopia_n jerom._n catal_a script_n ecccle_n as_o concern_v the_o evangelist_n they_o be_v fellowlabourer_n evangelist_n with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v also_o partaker_n with_o they_o of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n die_v in_o alexandria_n funct_a chronol_fw-it luke_n in_o buhynia_n other_o say_v in_o constantinople_n jerom._n philip_n who_o first_o be_v a_o deacon_n and_o afterward_o a_o evangelist_n die_v in_o caesarea_n barnabas_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n where_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v compleete_n their_o day_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v chytraeus_n opinion_n anent_o timothy_n i_o have_v already_o declare_v jerom_n supponeth_n that_o titus_n die_v in_o candie_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o the_o successor_n of_o emperor_n because_o he_o who_o next_o obtain_v the_o imperial_a diadem_n and_o place_n of_o apostle_n government_n be_v count_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o defunct_a emperor_n but_o he_o who_o obtain_v a_o faithful_a pastor_n chair_n and_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o that_o which_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n have_v teach_v be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o grievous_a wolf_n step_v up_o into_o his_o room_n act_v 20._o and_o nazianzenus_n call_v such_o a_o man_n a_o adversary_n stand_v up_o into_o the_o place_n of_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n darkness_n succeed_v to_o light_n a_o tempest_n succeed_v to_o calm_a weather_n &_o madness_n obtain_v place_n where_o right_a reason_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v nazian_n in_o orat_fw-la in_o laudem_fw-la athanasu_fw-la and_o therefore_o those_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n follow_v who_o keep_v inviolable_o that_o form_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n these_o i_o say_v alanerly_a be_v to_o be_v count_v true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o this_o number_n be_v linus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n govern_v linus_n that_o church_n 10._o year_n 3._o month_n 12._o day_n eusebius_n think_v this_o be_v that_o same_o linus_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v in_o the_o last_o chap._n of_o his_o 2._o epist_n to_o timothy_n eubulus_n &_o pudens_n &_o linus_n &_o claudia_n salute_v thou_o eccl._n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o after_o he_o succeed_v anacletus_n and_o govern_v 9_o year_n 3_o month_n 10._o day_n and_o after_o he_o clemens_n rule_v 11._o year_n eusebius_n also_o think_v this_o be_v that_o clemens_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o philip._n cap._n 4_o ver_fw-la 3._o yea_o i_o beseech_v thou_o faithful_a yoke-fellow_n help_v those_o woman_n which_o labour_v with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n with_o clement_n also_o and_o with_o other_o my_o fellowlabourer_n who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n ignatius_n bishop_n ignatius_n of_o antioch_n have_v his_o heart_n so_o inflam_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o when_o his_o dissolution_n be_v near_o approach_v he_o say_v to_o the_o roman_n now_o do_v i_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n i_o covet_v for_o no_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v enjoy_v jesus_n christ_n let_v the_o fire_n the_o cross_n the_o beast_n the_o break_n of_o bone_n convulsion_n of_o member_n and_o bruise_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o devil_n seize_v upon_o i_o provide_v i_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o be_v devour_v with_o beast_n in_o the_o day_n of_o traianus_n and_o so_o patient_o endure_v death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o he_o allure_v the_o devour_a beast_n to_o approach_v near_o unto_o his_o body_n that_o it_o be_v ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o beast_n he_o may_v be_v find_v as_o fine_a flower_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n euseb._n eccles_n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 36._o about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o flourish_v papias_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n papias_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n because_o of_o his_o nearness_n to_o the_o apostle_n day_n yet_o lean_v more_o to_o the_o report_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o own_o write_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliastes_n who_o imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v raise_v the_o godly_a first_o &_o live_v with_o they_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o this_o earth_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o delicate_a pleasure_n euseb._n eccles_n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o cent_z i._o cap._n 3._o because_o it_o be_v the_o accustom_a deal_n of_o satan_n to_o heretic_n pervert_v man_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o god_n truth_n also_o it_o stand_v well_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o give_v over_o man_n to_o strong_a delusion_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o the_o three_o head_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o heretic_n that_o spring_v up_o in_o this_o age_n heresy_n i_o count_v to_o be_v a_o opinion_n repugnant_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n obstinate_o maintain_v by_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n as_o touch_v they_o who_o lead_v a_o evil_a life_n yea_o and_o in_o effect_n deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o profane_a conversation_n but_o maintain_v not_o a_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o do_v they_o may_v be_v count_v atheist_n and_o not_o heretic_n jew_n and_o turk_n also_o who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o do_v not_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o call_v they_o infidel_n but_o not_o heretic_n and_o the_o corinthian_n who_o err_v in_o some_o foundamentall_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o see_v they_o maintain_v not_o their_o error_n with_o obstinate_a mind_n but_o yield_v to_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o paul_n no_o man_n do_v count_v the_o corinthian_n heretic_n but_o infirm_a and_o weak_a christian_n and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o write_v to_o they_o call_v they_o god_n build_n and_o god_n husbandry_n 1._o cor._n 3._o ver_fw-la 9_o but_o when_o these_o three_o thing_n concur_v together_o that_o man_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o maintain_v opinion_n repugnant_a to_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v instruction_n but_o obstinate_o persevere_v in_o their_o error_n they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v heretic_n of_o this_o number_n be_v simon_n magus_n the_o father_n of_o heretic_n who_o be_v confound_v magus_n in_o samaria_n by_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o philip_n and_o of_o peter_n act_v 8._o he_o flee_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o prevail_v so_o far_o in_o short_a time_n that_o he_o be_v count_v a_o god_n and_o a_o image_n be_v set_v up_o for_o he_o with_o this_o superscription_n simoni_n deo_fw-la sancto_fw-la that_o be_v to_o simon_n a_o holy_a god_n thus_o the_o roman_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tiberius_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_fw-la they_o honour_v a_o sorcerer_n and_o a_o seduce_a heretic_n with_o divine_a honour_n he_o teach_v they_o who_o follow_v he_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o picture_n and_o image_n and_o in_o special_a to_o worship_v his_o own_o image_n and_o the_o image_n of_o helena_z a_o certain_a woman_n who_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n from_o asia_n to_o rome_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13_o &_o 14._o after_o simon_n spring_v up_o another_o suppost_n of_o satan_n call_v menander_n like_a to_o his_o master_n simon_n in_o many_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v both_o a_o samaritan_n and_o a_o sorcerer_n but_o in_o absurdity_n of_o monstrous_a opinion_n he_o be_v far_o beyond_o simon_n for_o he_o menander_n say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o angel_n and_o
canon_n contain_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a canonicke_a scripture_n it_o declare_v the_o book_n to_o be_v supposititious_a wherein_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v comprehend_v as_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o again_o among_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n the_o preeminent_a dignity_n it_o reckon_v the_o two_o epistle_n of_o clement_n and_o his_o precept_n give_v to_o bishop_n comprehend_v into_o 8._o book_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v publish_v to_o all_o man_n in_o respect_n they_o contain_v some_o secret_a mystery_n canon_n apost_n cap._n 84._o be_v then_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n the_o 8._o book_n of_o his_o precept_n write_v to_o bishop_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o he_o canonicke_a scripture_n book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n equal_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o yet_o dite_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o secret_a mystery_n to_o bâ—…shops_n to_o be_v conceal_v and_o hide_v from_o the_o people_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n by_o the_o contrary_a writing_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n write_v unto_o they_o wholesome_a precept_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n nothing_o but_o wholesome_a precept_n to_o be_v impart_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o 7._o church_n apoc._n 2._o &_o 3._o such_o a_o candle_n that_o shall_v be_v hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n and_o not_o set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n to_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o household_n of_o god_n i_o dare_v not_o imagine_v that_o either_o the_o holy_a apostle_n or_o yet_o clement_a one_o of_o the_o apostle_n faithful_a successor_n do_v ever_o light_a such_o a_o candle_n the_o allowance_n which_o these_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n get_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n anno_fw-la 681._o whereof_o gregorius_n holoander_n the_o converter_n of_o they_o out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a glori_v so_o much_o be_v upon_o a_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v cause_n to_o blush_v and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a rather_o than_o to_o glory_n much_o first_o because_o in_o that_o general_a council_n honorius_n 1._o sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n second_o because_o in_o that_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v in_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o three_o because_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n forbid_v man_n who_o be_v in_o ecclesiastical_a office_n to_o marry_v these_o constitution_n i_o say_v be_v utter_o disallow_v and_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n gote_v better_a allowance_n because_o in_o it_o it_o be_v statute_n and_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n elder_a or_o deacon_n who_o repudiate_v his_o own_o wife_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o if_o he_o continue_v so_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v depose_v now_o this_o general_a council_n make_v in_o so_o many_o principal_a point_n against_o they_o and_o only_o grace_v the_o supposititious_a book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o purpose_n to_o disgrace_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o holoander_n have_v remember_v what_o he_o have_v be_v do_v he_o have_v be_v more_o spare_v in_o allege_v the_o authority_n thereof_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o treatise_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o make_v plain_a to_o the_o reader_n how_o the_o council_n gather_v by_o constantinus_n pogonatus_n and_o the_o father_n of_o that_o same_o council_n gather_v again_o by_o justiniaun_n 2._o to_o perfect_a the_o work_n they_o have_v immediate_o afore_o begin_v both_o constitute_v but_o one_o general_a council_n always_o if_o any_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v up_o against_o we_o by_o the_o alledgance_n of_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n remember_v in_o what_o time_n this_o testimony_n be_v allege_v namely_o in_o the_o 68_o 1_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o justinus_n martyr_n or_o ireneus_n or_o any_o ancient_a father_n near_o unto_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v cite_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o this_o supposititious_a book_n it_o have_v be_v more_o likly_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v command_n to_o clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o write_v that_o book_n as_o touch_v the_o three_o mask_n of_o antiquity_n to_o wit_n the_o decretal_a epistle_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o council_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o gratian_n false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o hope_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o remember_v a_o few_o of_o they_o special_o in_o the_o 3._o centurie_n but_o not_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o impudent_a and_o unlearned_a fellow_n who_o have_v forge_v these_o decretal_a epistle_n as_o if_o the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n can_v produce_v no_o brood_n of_o better_a spirit_n than_o the_o ass_n compositour_n of_o these_o decretal_a epistle_n as_o concern_v the_o accurate_a speculation_n of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n who_o be_v never_o ravish_v up_o unto_o the_o three_o heaven_n as_o paul_n be_v neither_o see_v thing_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v thing_n that_o can_v be_v speak_v and_o which_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o utter_v as_o paul_n do_v 2._o cor._n 12._o ver_fw-la 4._o i_o say_v of_o he_o only_o two_o thing_n first_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o ancient_a a_o writer_n as_o papist_n speak_v and_o the_o disciple_n who_o paul_n convert_v by_o his_o preach_n in_o mars_n street_n act_v 17_o then_o ancient_a writer_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o he_o such_o as_o justinus_n &_o ireneus_n and_o cyprian_a and_o such_o other_o but_o of_o his_o write_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o great_a antiquity_n second_o i_o say_v with_o that_o reverend_a doctor_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n mr_n thomas_n smeton_n that_o the_o book_n give_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o old_a dionysius_n areopagita_n sunt_fw-la prorsus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v altogether_o fecklesse_a impertinent_a &_o frivolous_a book_n of_o heresy_n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n when_o he_o write_v against_o heretic_n he_o intitule_v his_o book_n panarium_n that_o be_v a_o medicinable_a box_n or_o shrine_n whereinto_o be_v contain_v save_v medicament_n against_o the_o venom_n ofly_v doctrine_n albeit_o heresy_n be_v a_o poisonable_a and_o hurtful_a thing_n yet_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n have_v be_v compile_v not_o to_o hurt_v any_o man_n but_o to_o give_v warning_n to_o eschew_v the_o pernicious_a snare_n of_o the_o devil_n like_a as_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v write_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o herb_n have_v not_o only_o write_v of_o such_o herb_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o food_n and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o medicinable_a virtue_n to_o cure_v disease_n but_o of_o those_o also_o that_o be_v venomous_a and_o poisonable_a to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n be_v warn_v of_o the_o peril_n that_o be_v in_o eat_v of_o they_o they_o may_v escape_v danger_n and_o be_v keep_v in_o safety_n in_o all_o age_n wicked_a man_n have_v be_v like_o unto_o judas_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemane_n where_o christ_n be_v pray_v and_o sweat_v bloody_a tear_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n he_o step_v in_o into_o the_o garden_n only_o of_o purpose_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n so_o do_v wicked_a god_n man_n in_o our_o day_n read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n diligent_o walk_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n but_o only_o of_o intention_n to_o betray_v christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o gainsay_v his_o everlasting_a truth_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o become_v we_o well_o when_o we_o be_v drive_v either_o by_o necessity_n or_o by_o some_o honest_a occasion_n to_o be_v in_o place_n where_o satan_n have_v set_v up_o his_o throne_n &_o to_o be_v walk_v as_o it_o be_v through_o the_o garden_n that_o satan_n have_v plant_v then_o let_v we_o mark_v diligent_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o multitude_n of_o serpent_n and_o viper_n that_o be_v lurk_v there_o and_o give_v warning_n to_o poor_a soul_n who_o be_v entangle_v with_o error_n to_o leave_v that_o habitation_n of_o dragon_n &_o to_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o that_o comfortless_a den_n to_o the_o end_n their_o soul_n may_v be_v refresh_v with_o the_o delectable_a flower_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n i_o hope_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o to_o speak_v of_o heresy_n as_o i_o shall_v move_v no_o man_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o rail_a word_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o have_v with_o open_a mouth_n proclaim_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v heretic_n
to_o he_o in_o these_o word_n sic_fw-la igitur_fw-la corum_fw-la peccata_fw-la compesce_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la quos_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la peccasse_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v therefore_o so_o subdue_v their_o fault_n that_o they_o may_v be_v afore_o hand_n to_o repent_v that_o they_o have_v fault_v epist._n 127._o but_o in_o another_o epistle_n write_v to_o glorius_n and_o eleusius_n he_o think_v that_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n such_o as_o the_o donatist_n be_v deserve_v great_a punishment_n than_o idolater_n themselves_o for_o he_o say_v qui_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la idolum_fw-la usitata_fw-la gladii_fw-la morte_fw-la perempti_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la verò_fw-la sâ—…hisma_n facere_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la hiatu_fw-la terrae_fw-la principes_fw-la devorati_fw-la &_o turba_fw-la consentiensigne_fw-la consumpta_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v these_o who_o make_v a_o idol_n be_v stain_n with_o the_o accustom_a death_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o these_o who_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o schism_n their_o prince_n be_v devour_v by_o the_o gap_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o people_n that_o consent_v to_o they_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n epist._n 162._o in_o these_o two_o foresay_a epistle_n augustine_n in_o the_o one_o be_v very_o gentle_a in_o the_o other_o very_o rigorous_a now_o hear_v the_o third_o opinion_n ofâ—…_n augustine_n in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la solùm_fw-la mansuete_fw-la verùm_fw-la viam_fw-la utiliser_n salubritérque_fw-la plectantur_fw-la habent_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la corpore_fw-la incolumes_fw-la vivunt_fw-la hubent_fw-la unde_fw-la vivunt_fw-la habent_fw-la unde_fw-la male_a rivunt_fw-la duo_fw-la prima_fw-la salva_fw-la sint_fw-la ut_fw-la quos_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la sint_fw-la hoc_fw-la optamus_fw-la hoc_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la impensa_fw-la opera_fw-la instamus_fw-la tertium_fw-la vero_fw-la si_fw-la dominus_fw-la voluerit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la putre_fw-fr noxiúmquc_fw-la resecare_fw-la valde_fw-la misericorditer_fw-la puniet_fw-la that_o be_v let_v they_o be_v punish_v not_o only_o meek_o but_o also_o profitable_o and_o wholsome_o they_o have_v whereupon_o their_o body_n be_v healthful_o entertain_v &_o they_o have_v whereupon_o they_o live_v they_o have_v also_o whereupon_o they_o live_v wicked_o let_v these_o two_o former_a part_n safe_o remain_v unto_o they_o that_o penitent_a man_n may_v be_v to_o the_o fore_n this_o we_o wish_v and_o we_o earnest_o endevoure_v so_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v that_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o three_o part_n as_o rot_a and_o hurtful_a if_o it_o be_v cut_v away_o they_o be_v very_o gentle_o punish_v epist._n 254_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o nectarius_n wherein_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o augustine_n himself_o be_v not_o settle_v in_o one_o constant_a opinion_n how_o heretic_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o magistrate_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v when_o nilus_n and_o danube_n have_v wander_v long_o in_o end_n they_o pour_v their_o water_n similitude_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o when_o augustine_n have_v be_v sometime_o in_o one_o opinion_n and_o sometime_o in_o another_o in_o end_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v amen_o to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v say_v in_o his_o word_n that_o be_v that_o a_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v slay_v deut._n 13._o i_o speak_v of_o deceive_a teacher_n but_o not_o of_o deceive_a people_n as_o touch_v the_o people_n the_o weak_a they_o be_v the_o wise_a they_o shall_v be_v not_o expon_v their_o weakness_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o strong_a tentation_n but_o follow_v the_o counsel_n heretic_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o elect_a lady_n ver_fw-la 10._o 11._o if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o to_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n for_o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n but_o see_v a_o blind_a man_n may_v be_v shovel_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o poor_a simple_a people_n may_v be_v soon_o bewitch_v galat._n 3._o therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o people_n to_o acquaint_v themselves_o well_o with_o the_o 12._o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o firm_o to_o adhere_v to_o they_o that_o in_o no_o case_n they_o sufferthem_fw-mi self_n to_o be_v miscarry_v from_o that_o short_a sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o epiphanius_n when_o he_o have_v write_v a_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n that_o spring_v up_o before_o his_o own_o time_n he_o think_v it_o expedient_a also_o to_o write_v another_o book_n call_v anchoratus_n which_o book_n contain_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o true_a and_o right_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o write_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v firm_o keep_v it_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o ancre_fw-fr that_o stablish_v a_o ship_n that_o it_o be_v not_o drown_v in_o the_o tempest_n of_o the_o rage_a sea_n even_o so_o the_o fast_o grip_v to_o the_o head_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o save_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o miscarry_v with_o the_o tempest_n of_o heretical_a doctrine_n also_o the_o counsel_n of_o augustine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v misregarded_a in_o read_v of_o scripture_n if_o we_o can_v not_o take_v up_o the_o very_a genuine_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n at_o least_o let_v we_o not_o expone_fw-la that_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o sense_n repugn_v to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n who_o have_v aber_v from_o the_o direct_a way_n yet_o he_o wander_v in_o the_o field_n lead_v to_o the_o town_n whereat_o he_o will_v be_v augustin_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 37._o above_o all_o thing_n let_v not_o the_o people_n hearken_v to_o those_o teacher_n who_o will_v enforce_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o wrest_v they_o to_o a_o sense_n flat_o repugnant_a to_o the_o principal_a purpose_n entreat_v in_o that_o passage_n of_o scripture_n for_o word_n be_v invent_v for_o to_o express_v the_o purpose_n but_o the_o purpose_n be_v not_o devise_v for_o the_o word_n a_o clear_a example_n we_o have_v in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n his_o gospel_n our_o master_n christ_n be_v speak_v in_o that_o chapter_n to_o a_o carnal_a &_o fleshly_a heart_a people_n who_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o remedy_n whereof_o our_o lord_n teach_v they_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v spiritual_a and_o consequent_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o fleshly_a ear_n and_o heart_n say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flâ—…sh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spâ—…rit_n and_o life_n joh._n 6._o ver_fw-la 63._o that_o be_v as_o s._n augustine_n write_v upon_o this_o place_n do_v expound_v my_o word_n shall_v be_v spiritual_o understand_v now_o therefore_o whosoever_o will_v expone_fw-la the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o ver_fw-la 53._o into_o a_o corporal_a and_o carnal_a sense_n i_o say_v people_n ought_v to_o beware_v of_o such_o a_o teacher_n because_o he_o wrest_v christ_n word_n to_o a_o sense_n flat_a repugnant_a to_o the_o purpose_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o hand_n at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o counsel_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o titus_n although_o it_o be_v give_v to_o bishop_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o for_o people_n in_o these_o word_n hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n according_a to_o doctrine_n tit._n 1._o ver_fw-la 9_o mark_v well_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v not_o only_o a_o adherence_n but_o also_o a_o firm_a adherence_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o general_a that_o we_o be_v tolerate_v to_o have_v many_o thing_n but_o in_o such_o way_n as_o we_o have_v they_o not_o 1._o cor._n 7._o but_o the_o compound_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o possess_v &_o firm_o to_o keep_v be_v to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o portion_n and_o to_o his_o faithful_a word_n where_o unto_o we_o ought_v so_o firm_o to_o adhere_v that_o we_o will_v rather_o be_v separate_v from_o our_o life_n then_o from_o that_o faithful_a word_n and_o to_o this_o faithful_a word_n alamandarus_n prince_n of_o saracen_n unseparable_o adhere_v delude_v the_o eutychian_n bishop_n send_v from_o severus_n anno_fw-la 512._o so_o i_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o expedient_a for_o god_n people_n as_o clear_o to_o know_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o firm_o to_o adhere_v unto_o the_o same_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n see_v that_o the_o church_n be_v count_v the_o lord_n city_n build_v upon_o his_o holy_a mountain_n psal._n 87._o ver_n 1._o and_o that_o house_n that_o be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n so_o firm_o that_o
the_o 168._o name_n of_o christian_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n sound_v the_o alarm_n against_o he_o who_o make_v they_o king_n and_o ruler_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o poor_a innocent_a lamb_n of_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n appoint_v for_o the_o shambles_n strengthen_v their_o heart_n in_o god_n &_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o their_o brethren_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11._o ver_n 25._o they_o be_v content_a to_o be_v rack_v and_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o better_a resurrection_n heb._n 11._o ver_n 35._o who_o body_n lacerate_v with_o stripe_n until_o their_o very_a inward_a bowel_n be_v patent_n to_o the_o outward_a sight_n witness_v the_o unrent_a firmness_n and_o stability_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o be_v so_o support_v with_o the_o power_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o come_v from_o above_o that_o they_o be_v not_o terrify_v with_o the_o multiply_a number_n of_o cruel_a torment_n new_o excogitate_v for_o dash_v that_o invincible_a courage_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v see_v in_o christian_n yea_o further_o than_o this_o when_o the_o persecute_v enemy_n be_v compel_v to_o change_v the_o high_a tune_a accent_n of_o their_o menass_a speech_n and_o to_o crave_v but_o a_o little_a conformity_n to_o the_o emperor_n desire_n in_o swear_v by_o his_o fortune_n the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n will_v not_o once_o seem_v to_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o profession_n by_o answer_v with_o timorous_a and_o doubtsome_a word_n but_o glorify_v god_n with_o a_o clear_a and_o constant_a confession_n of_o their_o christian_a faith_n polycarpus_n b._n of_o smyrna_n and_o justinus_n martyr_n a_o man_n of_o justinus_n singular_a erudition_n be_v both_o martyr_v in_o the_o fervent_a heat_n of_o this_o persecution_n but_o above_o all_o other_o place_n the_o consume_a flame_n of_o the_o furnace_n brace_v out_o most_o vehement_o in_o france_n that_o happy_a nation_n whereinto_o both_o of_o old_a and_o late_a time_n so_o many_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o give_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n vetius_n epagathus_n maturus_n prothenus_n attalus_n sanctus_fw-la and_o photinus_n b._n of_o lion_n all_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n in_o france_n and_o blandina_fw-la a_o worthy_a woman_n suffer_v many_o torment_n and_o renew_v her_o spiritual_a courage_n by_o continual_a iteration_n of_o these_o word_n christianasum_fw-la that_o be_v i_o be_o a_o christian_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib_n 5._o cap_n 1._o bucolc_n index_n in_o like_a manner_n christian_n be_v christian_n persecute_v with_o the_o slanderous_a speech_n of_o pagan_n object_v unto_o they_o the_o banquet_n of_o thyestes_n &_o the_o chamber_a of_o oedipus_n that_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o man_n flesh_n &_o incestuous_a copulation_n euseb._n ibid._n but_o man_n who_o be_v give_v to_o the_o momentaneal_a delight_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o die_v because_o that_o by_o death_n they_o be_v separat_fw-la from_o all_o bodily_a pleasure_n the_o christian_n by_o patient_a and_o willing_a suffering_n of_o death_n for_o christ_n sake_n clear_o witness_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o addict_v to_o the_o deceitful_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n justin._n martyr_n apol_n nevertheless_o these_o slanderous_a speech_n be_v credit_v by_o the_o pagan_n and_o take_v such_o deep_a root_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o these_o who_o seem_v before_o to_o be_v more_o meek_a and_o moderate_a than_o other_o now_o they_o become_v full_a of_o madness_n and_o rage_n against_o christian_n and_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v by_o our_o master_n christ_n it_o be_v fulfil_v at_o this_o time_n to_o wit_n the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o shall_v think_v he_o do_v god_n service_n john_n 16._o 2._o the_o huge_a number_n of_o martyr_n that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o fury_n of_o this_o persecution_n be_v both_o accurat_o and_o at_o great_a length_n set_v down_o by_o that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o late_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o martyr_n i_o only_o point_v out_o short_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n in_o this_o emperor_n time_n good_a man_n be_v not_o inlacking_a who_o admonish_v he_o to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n against_o christian_n such_o as_o claudius_fw-la apollinaris_n b._n of_o herapolis_n and_o melito_n b_o of_o sardis_n but_o nothing_o can_v assuage_v his_o cruel_a heart_n until_o he_o be_v casten_z intâ—…_n the_o furnace_n of_o grievous_a trouble_n himself_o for_o his_o armâ—…_n that_o fight_v against_o the_o german_n and_o sarmatian_n fall_v into_o great_a distress_n for_o want_n of_o water_n but_o be_v support_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_a legion_n that_o be_v in_o his_o army_n for_o christian_n they_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o christ_n and_o pray_v for_o help_v and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n send_v rain_n in_o abundance_n to_o refresh_v the_o army_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o dash_v the_o barbarian_n with_o thunder_n and_o fire_n in_o remembrance_n whereof_o the_o christian_a legion_n be_v after_o that_o time_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o fulmâ—…natrix_n euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o after_o this_o victory_n he_o assuage_v his_o anger_n and_o write_v to_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n to_o deal_v gentle_o with_o christian_n by_o who_o prayer_n he_o acknowledge_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o army_n to_o have_v receive_v deliverance_n from_o god_n commodus_n commodus_n the_o son_n of_o antoninus_fw-la reign_v 13._o year_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 5_o cap._n 27._o many_o of_o the_o roman_n not_o without_o a_o cause_n call_v he_o incommodus_n he_o presume_v to_o do_v great_a thing_n and_o to_o change_v the_o name_n of_o month_n and_o will_v have_v the_o month_n of_o december_n to_o be_v call_v câ—…mmodus_n like_o as_o the_o two_o name_n of_o two_o month_n quâ—…ntilis_n &_o sextilâ—…s_n have_v be_v change_v in_o time_n bypass_v and_o call_v julins_n and_o augustus_n for_o honour_n of_o these_o two_o well-beloved_a emperor_n but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o well_o favour_v of_o the_o people_n that_o this_o ordinance_n can_v have_v place_n any_o long_o then_o during_o his_o own_o life-time_n the_o churel_n in_o his_o day_n be_v not_o altogether_o free_a of_o persecution_n for_o apollonius_fw-la a_o man_n of_o noble_a birth_n in_o rome_n and_o a_o man_n of_o great_a erudition_n fuffer_v death_n because_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o christian_a religion_n his_o accuser_n also_o be_v punish_v to_o the_o death_n euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o such_o advantage_n judge_n may_v lâ—…wes_n easy_o have_v take_v find_v so_o many_o discrepant_a law_n some_o make_v in_o favour_n and_o some_o conceive_v in_o dislike_a of_o christian_n pertinax_n and_o julianus_n aelius_n pertinax_n imp._n 6._o month_n didius_n julianus_n 21_o month_n chytr_n chron._n eusebius_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o d._n julianus_n but_o of_o pertinax_n alanerly_a to_o who_o succeed_v severus_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 27._o chap._n 2_o in_o this_o second_o centurie_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o most_o rome_n part_n prove_v faithful_a and_o worthy_a servant_n of_o christ._n a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n &_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o christ_n drink_v of_o and_o be_v drench_v with_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o they_o water_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o stream_n of_o their_o blood_n as_o egypt_n be_v water_v and_o make_v fruitful_a with_o the_o inundation_n of_o nilus_n man_n of_o bless_a remembrance_n damasus_n write_v that_o from_o s._n peter_n to_o telesphorys_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v martyr_n other_o add_v that_o until_o the_o day_n of_o sylvester_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n but_o in_o these_o hyperbolicke_a speech_n neither_o have_v the_o distinction_n between_o a_o martyr_n and_o a_o consessour_n be_v right_o consider_v albeit_o well_o mark_v by_o eusâ—…b_n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o neither_o have_v the_o history_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_fw-la pius_fw-la bene_fw-la right_o ponder_v in_o who_o day_n hyginus_n and_o pius_n live_v and_o be_v not_o slay_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n always_o it_o be_v a_o malevolous_a mind_n that_o hold_v back_o from_o worthy_a man_n their_o due_a praise_n and_o commendation_n both_o in_o do_v of_o good_a and_o patient_a suffering_n of_o evil_n for_o christ_n sake_n in_o rehearse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n i_o think_v meet_v to_o follow_v ireneus_n and_o eusebius_n rather_o than_o platina_n in_o the_o first_o centurie_n after_o
of_o the_o plurality_n of_o god_n as_o well_o masculine_a as_o feminine_a the_o multitude_n of_o heaven_n &_o age_n or_o eternity_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thirty_o in_o number_n deepness_n and_o silence_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n august_n index_n haeres_fw-la in_o this_o his_o opinion_n i_o say_v epiphanius_n conjecture_v that_o he_o have_v follow_v hesiodus_n in_o his_o theogonia_n yet_o the_o man_n be_v ambitious_a by_o permutation_n of_o name_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n and_o finder_n out_o of_o these_o mystery_n against_o who_o ireneus_n have_v write_v five_o book_n wherein_o he_o both_o discover_v and_o also_o refute_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o error_n marcus_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n a_o notable_a sorcerer_n invent_v a_o new_a form_n of_o baptism_n marcus_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o unknown_a father_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o verity_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o who_o descend_v upon_o jesus_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o school_n of_o valentinus_n be_v call_v gnostic_n with_o the_o forename_a heretic_n saturninus_n basilides_n and_o carpocrates_n they_o all_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o suppon_v that_o salvation_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n valentinus_n and_o his_o disciple_n marcus_n with_o colorbasus_n and_o heracleon_n all_o their_o opinion_n be_v so_o intricate_a and_o obscure_a that_o man_n of_o mean_a understanding_n can_v not_o conceive_v they_o and_o man_n of_o deep_a judgement_n will_v not_o conceive_v they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o spit_v out_o their_o brain_n as_o epiphanius_n speak_v that_o be_v their_o head_n be_v not_o so_o void_a of_o wisdom_n as_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o new_a invent_v to_o yes_o of_o brainsick_a man_n cerdon_n and_o martion_n be_v author_n of_o the_o opinion_n martion_n of_o two_o god_n or_o two_o beginning_n the_o one_o they_o call_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n the_o other_o the_o author_n of_o all_o evil_a thing_n they_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o suffering_n whereupon_o of_o necessity_n follow_v this_o conclusion_n that_o we_o be_v not_o save_v indeed_o but_o only_o to_o use_v martion_n own_o word_n putative_a that_o be_v in_o fantasy_n or_o supposition_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n if_o he_o only_o seem_v to_o die_v &_o die_v not_o indeed_o then_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v save_v but_o be_v not_o save_v indeed_o they_o deny_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n august_n index_n haeres_fw-la martion_n be_v just_o call_v by_o polycarpus_n primogtnitâ—…s_n dâ—…aboli_fw-la that_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o devil_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o this_o heresy_n by_o the_o work_n of_o that_o old_a serpent_n be_v disperse_v in_o italy_n egypt_n palestina_n arabia_n syrta_n cyprus_n thebaida_n persia_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o tertullian_n &_o after_o he_o epiphanius_n inveighe_v so_o sharp_o against_o this_o pestilent_a heretic_n martion_n he_o be_v the_o inventor_n of_o a_o strange_a &_o new_a custom_n in_o baptism_n that_o after_o a_o man_n have_v be_v once_o baptize_v he_o may_v be_v baptize_v again_o the_o second_o time_n and_o the_o three_o time_n also_o this_o he_o do_v to_o wash_v away_o and_o put_v in_o oblivion_n the_o foul_a fault_n of_o whoredom_n commit_v by_o he_o his_o father_n be_v a_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n in_o pontus_n &_o he_o himself_o have_v vow_v chastity_n &_o afterward_o pollute_v himself_o with_o whoredom_n &_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o own_o father_n &_o when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n at_o the_o time_n when_o hyginus_n the_o nine_o bishop_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o two_o great_a apostle_n be_v late_o depart_v this_o life_n he_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o cerdon_n and_o augment_v his_o error_n to_o the_o two_o beginning_n of_o cerdon_n he_o add_v the_o three_o in_o this_o manner_n first_o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a god_n and_o he_o he_o call_v the_o good_a god_n who_o create_v nothing_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n second_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a god_n who_o be_v creator_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o three_o there_o be_v the_o devil_n as_o a_o midth_n between_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a god_n epiph_n contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la no_o heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o this_o centurie_n that_o be_v so_o universal_o overspr_v in_o many_o nation_n &_o country_n as_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n be_v so_o bend_v be_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n to_o follow_v a_o doctrine_n of_o lie_n when_o it_o be_v colour_v with_o a_o show_n and_o pretence_n of_o reverence_n toward_o god_n for_o they_o fear_v to_o attribute_v the_o make_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a to_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a in_o goodness_n but_o this_o be_v a_o needless_a fear_n because_o creature_n which_o now_o be_v â—…uill_a they_o have_v not_o this_o wicked_a disposition_n by_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n but_o by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a defection_n from_o the_o first_o estate_n whereinto_o god_n create_v they_o lucianus_n and_o apeâ—…ps_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o martion_n who_o many_o do_v follow_v in_o so_o much_o that_o marcionist_n be_v call_v lucianistae_n and_o apeiletani_fw-la nevertheless_o apelles_n can_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o master_n martion_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o grant_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o good_a god_n have_v a_o true_a body_n yet_o not_o make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n but_o of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o that_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o not_o putative_a as_o martion_n say_v but_o true_o &_o in_o very_a deed_n yet_o he_o think_v that_o this_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n like_o as_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o four_o element_n so_o likewise_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o dissolve_v it_o into_o the_o four_o element_n and_o afterward_o return_v to_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v this_o error_n epiphanius_n abhor_v for_o many_o great_a absurdity_n first_o say_v he_o do_v christ_n build_v up_o again_o that_o tabernacle_n which_o man_n destroy_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o himself_o in_o continent_n after_o the_o build_n of_o it_o shall_v destroy_v it_o again_o by_o a_o dissolution_n of_o it_o into_o the_o element_n second_o if_o christ_n dissolve_v his_o own_o body_n why_o will_v he_o not_o let_v his_o disciple_n see_v at_o least_o the_o relic_n of_o his_o body_n resolve_v into_o element_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v honour_v the_o relic_n of_o his_o dissolve_a body_n as_o the_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o precious_a ointment_n to_o have_v honour_v his_o dead_a body_n three_o say_v he_o apelles_n speak_v of_o christ_n body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o which_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n ever_o speak_v of_o that_o bless_a body_n this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o undo_v heresy_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o right_a balance_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o write_n of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o then_o heresy_n can_v consist_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o antoninus_fw-la and_o l._n verus_n the_o author_n of_o the_o 4._o persecution_n tatianus_n a_o syrian_a come_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o justinus_n martyr_n during_o tatianus_n who_o life-time_n he_o maintain_v no_o error_n open_o but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o justinus_n he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n encratitae_n who_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o eat_n of_o flesh_n and_o creature_n quicken_v encratitae_n with_o a_o sensitive_a life_n they_o damn_a marriage_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 28._o this_o they_o do_v no_o doubt_n because_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n call_v the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n with_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1._o tim_n 4._o montanus_n a_o man_n of_o phrygia_n seduce_v two_o woman_n priscilla_n and_o maximilla_n to_o leave_v the_o company_n of_o their_o cataphryge_n husband_n and_o to_o be_v his_o prophetess_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o christ_n send_v to_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o all_o truth_n joh._n 14._o he_o institute_v law_n concern_v fast_v and_o damn_v the_o second_o
it_o that_o be_v vile_a and_o filthy_a as_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o aaron_n if_o any_o man_n will_v obstinate_o contend_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v absolute_a and_o not_o conditional_a consider_v the_o inconuenient_n that_o will_v follow_v see_v this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o peter_n only_o but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n then_o as_o none_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n can_v err_v in_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n as_o they_o allege_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n antiochia_n ephesus_n philippi_n thessalonica_n corinth_n &_o diverse_a other_o place_n be_v all_o exeme_v from_o error_n because_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n preach_v and_o constitute_v church_n in_o allthese_a place_n &_o they_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n to_o peter_n and_o if_o none_o of_o all_o these_o can_v err_v what_o privilege_n have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n above_o all_o other_o church_n or_o how_o can_v that_o be_v perform_v which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v apostasy_n that_o shall_v fall_v out_o &_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n &_o child_n of_o perdition_n 2._o thess._n 2_o for_o all_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v exeme_v from_o error_n what_o place_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o antichrist_n or_o what_o door_n can_v have_v be_v open_v to_o mahomet_n by_o who_o delusion_n the_o oriental_a church_n have_v be_v so_o miserable_o abuse_v but_o see_v the_o apostle_n have_v some_o extraordinary_a thing_n extraordinary_a such_o as_o call_n gift_n and_o prerogative_n they_o be_v call_v immediate_o by_o christ_n and_o be_v teach_v immediate_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o mouth_n gal._n 1._o they_o receive_v from_o heaven_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o language_n to_o utter_v this_o celestial_a knowledge_n to_o all_o tongue_n &_o nation_n act._n 2._o they_o have_v power_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o confer_v to_o other_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_n 8_o with_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n they_o have_v also_o extraordinary_a prerogative_n that_o in_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o christ_n they_o shall_v not_o err_v now_o these_o who_o call_v themselves_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n they_o dare_v not_o claim_v to_o the_o apostle_n immediate_a call_n nor_o yet_o to_o their_o extraordinary_a gift_n but_o that_o which_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v most_o extraordinary_a to_o the_o apostle_n viz._n to_o be_v exeme_v from_o error_n in_o teach_v and_o write_v that_o be_v so_o fast_o adhere_v unto_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n in_o our_o day_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o religion_n yea_o so_o infortunate_a be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o late_a day_n that_o they_o will_v climme_v up_o to_o the_o high_a top_n and_o preeminence_n of_o apostolic_a dignity_n to_o be_v exeme_v from_o error_n when_o as_o in_o thing_n of_o less_o importance_n they_o can_v attain_v as_o we_o speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n garter_n this_o proud_a conceit_n of_o apostolic_a succession_n with_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v &_o exemption_n from_o error_n make_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o high_o mind_v so_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a that_o learned_a father_n conveened_a together_o in_o council_n think_v their_o pride_n more_o worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v with_o scoff_a word_n then_o with_o prolix_a refutation_n example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o a_o council_n gather_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n otto_n the_o first_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 956._o in_o which_o council_n john_n 13._o other_o write_v pope_n john_n the_o 12._o he_o flee_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n otto_n many_o grievous_a accusation_n be_v give_v in_o against_o he_o such_o as_o incest_n murder_n saeriledge_n play_v at_o dice_n and_o drink_v to_o the_o devil_n admit_v of_o boy_n to_o be_v bishop_n for_o money_n with_o many_o other_o villainous_a thing_n ouâ—…r_n and_o beside_o his_o perfidy_n in_o assist_v berengarius_n and_o his_o son_n albertus_n against_o the_o emperor_n otto_n contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o oath_n make_v before_o to_o the_o emperor_n liberty_n be_v grant_v to_o pope_n john_n to_o compeare_v without_o fear_n &_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o accusation_n object_v against_o he_o he_o be_v convict_v in_o conscience_n will_v not_o compeare_v but_o he_o send_v a_o short_a letter_n to_o the_o council_n bearing_z that_o he_o be_v peter_n successor_n and_o have_v power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v &_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n he_o band_n they_o under_o pain_n of_o curse_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o proceed_v to_o his_o deposition_n to_o this_o proud_a letter_n the_o council_n gather_v at_o rome_n return_v this_o answer_n that_o christ_n give_v power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n but_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n judas_n by_o abuse_v his_o power_n lose_v his_o power_n only_o he_o retain_v some_o power_n of_o bind_v to_o wit_n he_o have_v liberty_n to_o bind_v his_o own_o neck_n to_o the_o gallous_a in_o which_o word_n they_o call_v he_o judas_n and_o bid_v this_o vile_a beast_n go_v and_o hang_v himself_o if_o he_o lift_v hist._n magdeb_n urg_n cent._n 10._o cap._n 9_o platina_n callâ—…th_v john_n 13._o homo_fw-la sceleratissinus_fw-la a_o most_o wicked_a man_n onuphrius_n the_o advocate_n of_o all_o wicked_a cause_n blush_v and_o dare_v not_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o john_n 12._o the_o predecessor_n of_o leo_n the_o eight_o for_o both_o be_v one_o man_n he_o who_o platina_n call_v 13._o and_o he_o who_o onuphrius_n count_v 12._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v have_v be_v admonish_v by_o this_o one_o example_n if_o there_o be_v no_o mo_z not_o to_o be_v high_o mind_v &_o not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o supreme_a top_n of_o apostolic_a preeminence_n in_o a_o word_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o late_a year_n be_v moâ—…e_o like_a to_o the_o successor_n of_o caiaphas_n who_o will_v needs_o have_v christ_n to_o stand_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n &_o judge_v of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n &_o disciple_n joh._n 18_o ver_fw-la 19_o then_o they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n for_o i_o can_v see_v no_o inexcusable_a boldness_n in_o caiaphas_n damn_v christ_n doctrine_n but_o i_o grope_v the_o like_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o write_a word_n over_o council_n and_o consequent_o over_o christ_n himself_o to_o conclude_v this_o treatise_n i_o will_v compare_v succession_n whereof_o the_o roman_a church_n brag_v so_o much_o to_o the_o way_n that_o lay_v between_o samaria_n and_o jerusalem_n this_o way_n lead_v the_o people_n of_o ephraim_n manasse_n jssachar_n zabulon_n nephthali_n and_o aser_n to_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o set_v their_o face_n southward_o &_o when_o they_o go_v upward_o but_o the_o same_o way_n again_o lead_v they_o from_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o turn_v their_o face_n northward_o &_o when_o they_o go_v downward_o even_o so_o if_o a_o man_n set_v his_o face_n towards_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n he_o shall_v find_v a_o number_n of_o holy_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n honesty_n of_o conversation_n &_o patience_n in_o suffer_v that_o shall_v lead_v he_o to_o christ_n &_o to_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n but_o again_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a if_o a_o man_n will_v set_v his_o face_n northward_o to_o defection_n to_o backslide_v and_o to_o prefer_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v not_o inlacke_v a_o number_n of_o guider_n in_o the_o roll_n of_o personal_a successor_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o shall_v lead_v he_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o samaria_n &_o from_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n to_o the_o valley_n of_o benhinnon_n therefore_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n take_v heed_n what_o way_n our_o face_n be_v set_v whether_o to_o jerusalem_n or_o to_o samaria_n and_o if_o they_o be_v set_v to_o jerusalem_n let_v we_o follow_v these_o sure_a guide_n who_o be_v true_a successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o shall_v indeed_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n to_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n which_o in_o heart_n and_o mind_n we_o wait_v for_o whereunto_o god_n lead_v we_o for_o his_o christ_n sake_n amen_n centurie_n iii_o chap._n 1._o severus_n after_o pertinax_n and_o julian_n severus_n govern_v 205._o 17_o year_n 8._o month_n
many_o persecute_a preacher_n have_v wife_n and_o child_n as_o the_o history_n clear_o record_v cheremon_n b._n of_o a_o city_n in_o egypt_n call_v nilus_n flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o arabia_n accompany_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o return_v not_o again_o to_o egypt_n neither_o be_v he_o see_v of_o those_o who_o seek_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap_n 42_o dionysius_n bishop_n b._n of_o alexandria_n who_o miraculous_o escape_v the_o cruelty_n of_o persecuter_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o his_o child_n deo_fw-la mthi_fw-la ut_fw-la migrarem_fw-la praecipiente_fw-la viánque_fw-la mirabiliter_fw-la aperiente_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o liberi_fw-la &_o multi_fw-la fratres_fw-la egressi_fw-la sumus_fw-la that_o be_v after_o that_o god_n have_v command_v i_o to_o remove_v and_o have_v miraculous_o open_v a_o passage_n unto_o i_o i_o and_o my_o child_n and_o brethren_n go_v forth_o euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 40._o if_o antiquity_n be_v regard_v bishop_n who_o do_v marry_v be_v not_o nicolaitan_n heretic_n but_o rather_o such_o as_o forbid_v to_o marry_v teach_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim_n cap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 3._o three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o in_o time_n of_o this_o vehement_a persecution_n many_o faint_v &_o fall_v back_o from_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n other_o to_o provide_v timous_a remedy_n against_o such_o defection_n novatus_n give_v out_o a_o rigorous_a sentence_n against_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v of_o infirmity_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o opinion_n be_v novatus_n &_o his_o complice_n and_o by_o their_o example_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o beware_v of_o such_o man_n as_o under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n pertur_fw-la be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n &_o invent_v remedy_n to_o cure_v the_o malady_n of_o the_o disease_a church_n that_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o sickness_n itself_o as_o the_o nicolaitane_n do_v euseb_n lib._n 6_o cap._n 43._o weakness_n at_o somo_fw-la time_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v but_o devilish_a rigour_n pity_v no_o man_n who_o fall_v of_o infirmity_n be_v a_o lesson_n that_o have_v no_o allowance_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n gal._n 6._o ver_fw-la 1._o this_o cruel_a tyrant_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n make_v war_n against_o the_o scythian_n some_o call_v they_o the_o goth_n by_o who_o he_o be_v vanquish_v in_o battle_n and_o fear_v to_o be_v overtake_v and_o to_o come_v under_o the_o reverence_n of_o barbarous_a people_n he_o cast_v himself_o into_o a_o deep_a pit_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n and_o his_o body_n can_v not_o be_v find_v bucolc_n index_n chron._n chron_n func_fw-la the_o great_a desolation_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n about_o this_o time_n by_o the_o plague_n of_o pestilence_n the_o hethnickes_n impute_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o to_o the_o christian_n but_o cyprian_a who_o pen_n the_o lord_n guide_v better_a declare_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o calamity_n be_v the_o worship_v of_o idol_n the_o contempt_n of_o god_n true_a service_n and_o the_o persecute_v of_o innocent_a christian_n cypr._n ad_fw-la demetrianum_n gallus_n &_o volusian_n after_o decius_n gallus_n &_o volusian_n his_o son_n reign_v 2_o year_n he_o walk_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o decius_n euseb._n lib._n 7_o cap._n 1._o he_o be_v slay_v by_o emilian_n who_o presume_v to_o reign_v but_o he_o be_v so_o hasty_o make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o euseb._n and_o many_o other_o historitian_n misknow_v his_o name_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o emperor_n valerianus_n &_o gallienus_n valerianus_n and_o gallienus_n his_o son_n reign_v 15._o year_n euseb._n viz_o gallienus_n with_o his_o father_n in_o coniunct_n authority_n 7._o year_n after_o his_o father_n captivity_n and_o death_n he_o reign_v alone_o 8._o year_n in_o the_o first_o three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o valerian_n he_o be_v favourable_a and_o friendly_a to_o christian_n and_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o emperor_n court_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v seduce_v by_o a_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n who_o hate_v christian_n because_o that_o by_o they_o he_o be_v hinder_v from_o practise_v his_o magical_a charm_n so_o the_o eight_o persecution_n begin_v under_o valerian_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 10._o in_o this_o 259._o persecution_n suffer_v three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n lucius_n stephanus_n and_o sixtus_n 2._o and_o a_o deacon_n laurence_n who_o be_v lay_v upon_o a_o hot_a boil_a iron_n and_o patient_o endure_v the_o torment_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v that_o deacon_n who_o call_v the_o poor_a the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o than_o be_v the_o church_n rich_a when_o it_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n and_o feed_v clothe_v and_o visit_v christ_n in_o his_o hungry_a naked_a and_o disease_a member_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v banish_v to_o cephro_n a_o place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o lbya_n euseb._n lib._n 7_o cap._n xi_o priscus_n malchus_n alexander_n be_v devour_v by_o beast_n in_o caesarea_n palestinae_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 12_o cyprian_a cyprian_n b._n of_o carthage_n be_v behead_v nazianz._n in_o laudem_fw-la cypriani_fw-la marinus_n a_o roman_a captain_n in_o caesarea_n be_v invy_v for_o the_o dignity_n &_o honour_n he_o be_v advance_v unto_o and_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o great_a preferment_n &_o dignity_n he_o be_v encourage_v by_o theotecnus_n b._n of_o caesarea_n patient_o to_o suffer_v marinus_n death_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n by_o take_v he_o in_o into_o a_o secret_a chalmer_n and_o lay_v before_o he_o a_o draw_v sword_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o bid_v he_o take_v his_o choice_n of_o one_o of_o these_o two_o which_o he_o like_v best_a marinus_n like_v better_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o of_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v martyr_v for_o the_o faith_n contain_v in_o that_o sacred_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n euseb._n lib._n 7_o cap._n 15._o astyrius_n a_o noble_a senator_n carry_v the_o body_n of_o this_o holy_a martyr_n marinus_n upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n and_o bury_v it_o honourable_o euseb._n ibid._n cap._n 16._o in_o end_v the_o lord_n deliver_v this_o persecute_v tyrant_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o sapor_n king_n of_o persia_n who_o not_o only_o deteen_v he_o in_o strait_a captivity_n but_o also_o abuse_v he_o most_o filthelie_o and_o make_v his_o body_n a_o footstool_n &_o trample_v upon_o his_o neck_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o mount_v on_o horseback_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 13._o bucolc_n index_n chr_n this_o fearful_a captivity_n of_o valerian_n have_v into_o it_o a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o persecuter_n for_o like_a as_o he_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o lord_n give_v his_o neck_n and_o back_n to_o be_v trampledupon_o by_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o enemy_n this_o example_n of_o god_n heavy_a indignation_n somewhat_o terrify_v gallienus_n his_o son_n and_o he_o give_v out_o a_o edict_n for_o the_o fafe_a return_v of_o such_o as_o be_v banish_v to_o their_o own_o dwelling_n p_o ace_n and_o for_o stay_v the_o rage_n of_o persecution_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 13._o dionysius_n b._n of_o alexandria_n have_v liberty_n grant_v by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n to_o return_v from_o banishment_n come_v back_o again_o to_o alexandria_n wherein_o he_o find_v such_o terrible_a desolation_n by_o famine_n &_o pestilence_n that_o there_o remain_v not_o of_o man_n woman_n &_o child_n so_o many_o alive_a as_o there_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v of_o ancient_a hoar_a head_a man_n walk_v upon_o their_o street_n the_o lord_n be_v so_o high_o displease_v with_o the_o unthankful_a world_n that_o he_o pitis_fw-la be_v determine_v to_o consume_v they_o who_o have_v consume_v his_o people_n the_o good_a carriage_n of_o christian_n at_o this_o time_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v who_o be_v full_a of_o charity_n &_o love_n and_o visit_v the_o sick_a &_o do_v all_o office_n of_o humanity_n to_o those_o who_o be_v disease_v or_o dead_a whereas_o the_o pagan_n by_o the_o contrary_n forsake_v their_o dear_a friend_n leave_v they_o comfortless_o and_o thrust_v out_o such_o as_o be_v half_o dead_a unto_o the_o street_n &_o leave_v they_o there_o vubury_v &_o to_o be_v eat_v with_o dog_n this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o dionysius_n insert_v in_o the_o history_n of_o euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 21_o &_o 22._o so_o great_a difference_n be_v between_o christian_n train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n &_o other_o who_o have_v not_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n christian_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n be_v
more_o dutiful_a to_o their_o enemy_n than_o other_o be_v unto_o their_o friend_n if_o any_o man_n will_v defend_v worship_v of_o image_n to_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o two_o brazen_a image_n philipi_n which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o caesarea_n philippi_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n wrought_v in_o cure_v of_o the_o woman_n who_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 18._o the_o foresay_a place_n of_o eusebius_n will_v make_v nothing_o for_o he_o for_o these_o image_n be_v not_o mâ—…de_v for_o adoration_n neither_o be_v they_o set_v up_o in_o temple_n nor_o worship_v place_n but_o in_o the_o very_a street_n before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o have_v be_v cure_v the_o place_n whereunto_o christian_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o divine_a service_n at_o this_o time_n be_v call_v in_o the_o mandat_fw-la of_o the_o emperor_n gallienus_n coemiteria_fw-la euseb._n li._n 7._o cap._n 13._o in_o these_o place_v no_o man_n read_v that_o image_n be_v set_v up_o beside_o this_o these_o image_n be_v grave_v or_o moiten_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o pagan_n and_o not_o of_o christian_n and_o this_o fact_n be_v do_v by_o imitation_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o faith_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o her_o own_o kindred_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o say_v be_v yet_o may_v we_o take_v warning_n by_o this_o place_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o small_a beginning_n of_o error_n image_n have_v be_v like_o unto_o a_o base_a bear_v fellow_n who_o at_o the_o first_o can_v have_v no_o credit_n to_o set_v his_o head_n into_o the_o king_n palace_n but_o afterward_o he_o get_v ingress_n into_o the_o utter_a court_n &_o in_o end_n his_o credit_n daily_o increase_v by_o degree_n he_o get_v favour_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o king_n bed_n chalmer_n even_o so_o in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n image_n be_v not_o bring_v in_o into_o place_n of_o holy_a convention_n afterward_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o into_o church_n but_o not_o worship_v as_o the_o epistle_n of_o gregorius_n the_o first_o write_v to_o severus_n b._n of_o marsil_n clear_o testify_v but_o in_o end_n adoration_n of_o image_n be_v in_o so_o frequent_a use_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n claudius_n &_o quintilius_n claudius_fw-la after_o gallienus_n reign_v 2._o year_n euseb._n lib_n 7_o cap._n 29._o and_o his_o brother_n qvintilius_n 17._o day_n he_o be_v not_o reckon_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o rol_n of_o emperor_n aurelianus_n after_o qvintilius_n aurelianus_n possess_v the_o crown_n 6._o year_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap_n 30._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v not_o a_o great_a disturber_n of_o christian_n notwithstanding_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n 278_o his_o nature_n somewhat_o inclinable_a to_o severity_n be_v alter_v to_o plain_a tyrannic_n which_o tyranny_n first_o he_o show_v beginning_n with_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o own_o sister_n son_n as_o witness_v eutropius_n after_o that_o he_o proceed_v to_o move_v the_o nine_o persecution_n against_o christian_n albeit_o the_o merciful_a work_n of_o god_n do_v soon_o overthrow_v all_o the_o wicked_a purpose_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o as_o the_o edict_n and_o proclamation_n shall_v have_v be_v denounce_v for_o the_o persecute_v of_o christian_n the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o above_o do_v sudden_o stop_v his_o purpose_n clear_o declare_v to_o all_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n to_o work_v any_o violence_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n unless_o his_o permission_n do_v suffer_v they_o and_o give_v they_o lief_o euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 30._o func_fw-la chron._n here_o i_o see_v that_o d._n i._o fox_n writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n take_v lief_o of_o vincentius_n martyrologie_n if_o other_o have_v do_v the_o like_a they_o have_v not_o heap_v up_o so_o many_o martyr_n in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_fw-la qvintilius_n and_o aurelian_a as_o they_o have_v do_v for_o eusebius_n have_v assure_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o if_o the_o number_n have_v be_v so_o great_a as_o vincentius_n record_v before_o the_o emperor_n mind_n be_v alter_v and_o incline_v to_o tyranme_v against_o christian_n he_o assist_v with_o his_o authority_n the_o bishop_n conveened_a at_o antiochia_n for_o the_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n samosatenus_fw-la of_o the_o heretic_n samosatenus_n and_o so_o the_o emperor_n authority_n be_v interpon_v this_o proud_a heretic_n be_v compel_v to_o stoop_v and_o to_o give_v place_n and_o with_o great_a ignominy_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o town_n of_o antiochia_n euseb._n lib._n 7_o cap._n 30._o in_o his_o place_n domnus_n be_v elect_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n a_o man_n endue_v with_o good_a grace_n the_o son_n of_o demetrian_n who_o immediate_o before_o samosatenus_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n and_o here_o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o the_o bishop_n at_o this_o time_n albeit_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o persecution_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o abhor_v from_o marriage_n for_o demetrianus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o have_v child_n and_o domnus_n be_v his_o son_n so_o that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n be_v not_o a_o ancient_a doctrine_n annius_n tacitus_n &_o florianus_n after_o aurelian_a be_v slay_v between_o bizan_n and_o heraclea_n the_o imperial_a chair_n be_v vacant_a 6._o month_n the_o senate_n of_o rome_n elect_v annius_n tacitus_n to_o be_v emperor_n he_o continue_v but_o 6._o month_n in_o his_o government_n eusebius_n ove_z rpass_v his_o name_n with_o silâ—…nce_n as_o likâ—…wise_o the_o name_n of_o his_o brother_n florianus_n who_o aspire_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n func_fw-la chron._n aurelius_n probus_n aurelius_n probus_n a_o gentle_a and_o peaceable_a emperor_n reign_v 6._o year_n 3._o month_n euseb._n func_fw-la chron_n he_o be_v invy_v by_o his_o captain_n &_o soldier_n because_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o plant_v vineyard_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o great_a need_n of_o soldier_n where_o no_o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v he_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o soldier_n func_fw-la chron._n bucolc_n carus_n carinus_n numerianus_n carus_n with_o his_o two_o son_n carinus_n and_o numerianus_n reign_v after_o probus_n all_o these_o three_o continue_v not_o above_o the_o space_n of_o 3._o year_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 30._o and_o numerianus_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o father_n in_o law_n call_v aper_n func_fw-la chron._n carus_n be_v slay_v by_o thunder_n and_o carinus_n be_v overcome_v in_o battle_n and_o slay_v by_o diocletian_n who_o the_o roman_a army_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v emperor_n while_n carinus_n be_v yet_o alive_a bucolc_n index_n chro_fw-la diocletianus_n &_o maximianus_n like_o as_o diocletian_n overcome_v carinus_n the_o son_n of_o carus_n in_o battle_n even_o so_o likewise_o he_o slay_v aper_n the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o numerianus_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n func_fw-la chron._n whether_o this_o be_v do_v for_o detestation_n of_o sin_n or_o for_o desire_n of_o government_n it_o be_v uncertain_a always_o some_o affirm_v that_o his_o concubine_n drvas_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v kill_v a_o wild_a boar_n before_o he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n and_o after_o the_o kill_n of_o aper_n which_o name_n by_o interpretation_n signify_v a_o wild_a boar_n he_o become_v emperor_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o choose_v for_o his_o college_n maximianus_n surname_v herculeus_n father_n to_o maxentius_n and_o these_o two_o choose_v other_o two_o viz._n galerius_n &_o constantius_fw-la chlorus_n the_o father_n of_o constantine_n who_o they_o call_v caesar_n but_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o augustus_n diocletian_n &_o maximian_n retain_v to_o themselves_o these_o two_o a_o a._n reign_v 20_o year_n constantius_fw-la chlorus_n caesar_n continue_a 15._o year_n galerius_n caesar_n 21._o year_n diocletian_n and_o maximianus_n herculeus_n abstain_v from_o persecute_v of_o christian_n until_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n before_o i_o touch_v the_o history_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v premit_v first_o that_o after_o the_o persecution_n of_o valerian_n the_o 8._o persecuter_n the_o church_n enjoy_v great_a peace_n which_o albeit_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o alter_a mind_n of_o aurelian_a yet_o the_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n provide_v that_o all_o his_o cruel_a enterprise_n be_v disappoint_v the_o righteous_a lord_n cut_v the_o cord_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 129._o ver_n 4._o second_o christian_n be_v in_o great_a favour_n and_o credit_n with_o emperor_n and_o
after_o many_o torment_n be_v in_o end_n lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n whereupon_o they_o use_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n &_o while_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o strength_n in_o his_o hand_n they_o put_v franckincense_n into_o his_o right_a hand_n think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v scatter_v the_o incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_v but_o he_o endure_v the_o torment_n patient_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 145._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o teach_v my_o hand_n to_o fight_v in_o end_n licinius_n make_v war_n against_o constantine_n and_o be_v diverse_a time_n overcome_v both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n he_o yield_v himself_o at_o length_n and_o be_v send_v to_o thessalia_n to_o live_v a_o private_a life_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o soldier_n so_o constantine_n obtain_v the_o whole_a empire_n alone_o here_o end_v the_o ten_o persecution_n cent_z iii_o cap._n 2._o to_o victor_n succeed_v zephyrinus_n the_o 14._o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v in_o that_o charge_n 8._o year_n 7._o month_n zephyrinus_n 10._o day_n platin._n eusebius_n attribute_v unto_o he_o 18._o year_n euseb._n lib_n 6_o cap._n 21._o so_o uncertain_a be_v the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n eusebius_n write_v nothing_o of_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o these_o that_o be_v forge_v by_o late_a writer_n be_v foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a consecration_n of_o the_o holy_a cup_n in_o a_o vessel_n of_o glass_n alanerly_a a_o bishop_n to_o be_v accuse_v before_o honest_a judge_n twelve_o in_o number_n who_o the_o bishop_n himself_o shall_v choose_v if_o need_v be_v honest_a and_o unspotted_a witness_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o his_o cause_n no_o few_o than_o 72._o conform_a and_o above_o the_o number_n of_o these_o 70._o disciple_n who_o christ_n adjoin_v as_o fellowlabourer_n in_o preach_v with_o his_o apostle_n and_o final_o that_o no_o definitive_a sentence_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v against_o a_o bishop_n until_o the_o time_n his_o cause_n be_v hear_v of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o attribute_v such_o swell_a pride_n such_o unaccustomed_a form_n of_o judicatorie_a such_o defensive_a armour_n fence_v and_o gward_v unrighteous_a man_n against_o just_a deserve_a punishment_n unto_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o ancient_a church_n humble_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o sigh_v under_o the_o yocke_n of_o heavy_a and_o long-lasting_a affliction_n these_o false_a and_o forge_a decretal_a epistle_n altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o father_n who_o live_v before_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n will_v procure_v one_o day_n a_o decreete_a and_o sentence_n of_o wrath_n against_o these_o who_o have_v give_v out_o new_o invent_a lie_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n albeita_fw-la book_n false_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n do_v agree_v better_o with_o scripture_n than_o the_o constitution_n of_o zephyrinus_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v confirm_v matt._n 18_o ver_fw-la 16._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v let_v not_o a_o heretic_n be_v admit_v to_o bear_v witness_n against_o a_o bishop_n neither_o yet_o one_o witness_n alanerly_a albeit_o he_o be_v faithful_a because_o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v confirm_v canon_n apost_n cap._n 74._o the_o writer_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v some_o remembrance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o forger_n of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o zephyrinus_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o shipman_n who_o have_v hoist_a up_o his_o sail_n and_o avance_v his_o ship_n so_o far_o into_o the_o sea_n that_o he_o have_v tint_v the_o sight_n of_o land_n and_o town_n as_o the_o poet_n speak_v provehimur_fw-la pelago_fw-la terraeque_fw-la uâ—…besque_fw-la recedunt_fw-la sure_o this_o lie_a fellow_n who_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v that_o have_v write_v this_o supposititious_a decretal_a epistle_n of_o zephyrinus_n he_o have_v hoist_a up_o his_o sail_n and_o be_v so_o bend_v to_o lie_v that_o he_o have_v tint_v both_o sight_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n callistus_n the_o 15._o bishop_n of_o rome_n continue_v in_o his_o callistus_n charge_n 5._o year_n euseb._n eccles_n hist._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 21._o platina_n say_v 6_o year_n 10._o month_n 10._o day_n the_o fable_n of_o pope_n damasus_n who_o affirm_v that_o callistus_n buil_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n beyond_o tiber_n be_v reject_v by_o platina_n himself_o because_o the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n clear_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o severus_n and_o his_o son_n the_o convention_n of_o the_o christian_n can_v not_o have_v be_v in_o magnific_a temple_n but_o rather_o in_o obscure_a chapel_n or_o subterraneal_a place_n so_o that_o the_o multiply_a number_n of_o lie_v write_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v in_o this_o age_n and_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n false_o attribute_v unto_o they_o plain_o prove_v that_o the_o garment_n of_o antiquity_n under_o the_o lap_n whereof_o papist_n will_v so_o fain_o lurk_v be_v altogether_o inlack_v to_o they_o vrbanus_n 1_o be_v the_o 16._o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o continue_v in_o his_o office_n eight_o year_n say_v euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n vrbanus_n 22._o platina_n four_o year_n ten_o month_n twelve_o day_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n eusanius_n ebius_n make_v no_o mention_n other_o who_o record_v his_o martyrdom_n be_v not_o certain_a in_o what_o emperor_n day_n he_o be_v martyr_v iproceede_v to_o his_o successor_n pontianus_n the_o 17._o b._n of_o rome_n he_o continue_v pontianus_n in_o his_o charge_n 9_o year_n 5._o month_n 2._o day_n platin_n euseb._n say_v 6._o year_n he_o be_v banish_v to_o the_o isle_n sardinia_n where_o he_o die_v of_o the_o two_o decretal_a epistle_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o second_o be_v general_a write_v to_o all_o man_n who_o fear_v and_o love_n god_n &_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o it_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v false_a &_o forge_a pontianus_n sanctae_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v pontianus_n bâ—…shop_n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n to_o all_o they_o who_o fear_n &_o love_n god_n wish_v welfare_n tom._n 1._o council_n such_o magnific_a style_n as_o these_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o use_n and_o when_o they_o creep_v in_o into_o the_o church_n afterward_o they_o be_v give_v by_o person_n who_o admire_v the_o virtue_n of_o some_o singular_a and_o rare_a man_n such_o as_o cyprian_a and_o athanasius_n and_o eusebius_n but_o no_o man_n do_v usurp_v such_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a title_n of_o dignity_n in_o his_o own_o write_n direct_v to_o other_o christian_n and_o therefore_o the_o learned_a reject_v this_o epistle_n as_o compose_v by_o some_o late_a unlearned_a and_o flatter_a fellow_n after_o pontianus_n succeed_v anterus_n the_o 18_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o who_o eusebius_n assign_v but_o one_o mouth_n of_o continuance_n anterus_n in_o his_o ministry_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 29._o damasus_n assign_v to_o he_o 12._o year_n platina_n 11._o year_n 1_o month_n 12._o day_n and_o this_o diversity_n of_o count_a can_v be_v reconcile_v next_o to_o anterus_n succeed_v fabianus_n the_o 19_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o who_o head_n a_o dove_n light_v when_o the_o people_n be_v consult_v fabianus_n anent_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n therefore_o with_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o wholecongregation_n he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v theirbishop_n the_o people_n at_o this_o time_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v seclude_v from_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o election_n of_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v ordain_v their_o pastor_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n have_v the_o principal_a sway_n in_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n func_fw-la chron_n &_o commentar_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n the_o 7_o great_a persecuter_n after_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o his_o office_n 14._o year_n 11._o month_n 11._o day_n platin_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr many_o constitution_n make_v by_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o gratianus_n &_o insert_v tom_n 1_o council_n one_o of_o they_o i_o can_v pâ—…sse_v by_o we_o constitute_v that_o upon_o every_o lord_n day_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n both_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o these_o oblation_n they_o may_v be_v deliverea_fw-la from_o the_o heap_n of_o their_o sin_n first_o mark_v in_o this_o constitution_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o people_n bring_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o
the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v call_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o table_n whereupon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v lay_v be_v call_v the_o altar_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v call_v the_o offering_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n because_o part_v of_o it_o be_v distribute_v in_o the_o holy_a communion_n to_o keep_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n also_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o do_v good_a &_o to_o distribute_v forget_v not_o foe_z with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v pleasâ—…d_v heb._n 13._o ver_n 16._o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o decreet_a be_v blasphemous_a and_o false_o attribute_v to_o fabian_z because_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o beleeveâ—…_n and_o repent_v be_v forgive_v only_o for_o the_o mâ—…rite_n of_o that_o bloody_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o our_o furnish_n of_o element_n to_o the_o communion_n and_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a can_v merit_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o successor_n of_o fabianus_n be_v cornelius_n the_o 20._o bishop_n novatus_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v a_o great_a strife_n against_o novatus_n &_o his_o complice_n he_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o 60._o bishop_n beside_o elder_n and_o deacon_n by_o who_o the_o heresy_n of_o novatus_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o novatian_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 43._o cornelius_n be_v banish_v from_o rome_n by_o the_o emperor_n decius_n and_o send_v to_o a_o town_n in_o hetruria_n call_v centumcellae_n where_o he_o have_v great_a comfort_n by_o the_o mutual_a letter_n that_o pass_v between_o he_o and_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n when_o the_o emperor_n goat_n knowledge_n of_o this_o he_o send_v for_o cornelius_n &_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o man_n who_o not_o only_o despise_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o god_n &_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o trafficker_n against_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o receive_v &_o send_v letter_n beyond_o sea_n cornelius_n answer_v that_o he_o write_v os_fw-la matter_n pertain_v to_o christ_n &_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n &_o not_o of_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n decius_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v scourge_v with_o plumbat_n this_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o grievous_a whip_n and_o afterward_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v lead_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o mars_n with_o commandment_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n incase_o he_o refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o mars_n thus_o be_v cornelius_n behead_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v 2._o year_n 3._o day_n platin_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr oras_fw-la eusebius_n write_v 3._o year_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 2._o lucius_n the_o 21._o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n to_o cornelius_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lucius_n rome_n 3._o year_n 3_o month_n 3._o day_n platin._n euseb._n only_o 8._o month_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 2._o one_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v aslign_v unto_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o fâ—…ance_n and_o spain_n whereinto_o he_o brag_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n tom_n 1_o council_n but_o the_o ineptitude_n of_o a_o barbarous_a latin_a stile_n whereinto_o the_o epistle_n be_v dite_v declare_v it_o have_v be_v write_v by_o a_o unlearned_a ass_n and_o not_o by_o lucius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n stephanus_n 22._o bishop_n of_o rome_n rule_v that_o church_n 2._o year_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 5._o platin._n 7._o year_n 5._o month_n 2._o stephanus_n day_n he_o be_v great_o commove_v against_o cyprian_a b._n of_o carthage_n because_o that_o by_o his_o opinion_n of_o rebaptise_v those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v perturb_v and_o rend_v platina_n write_v that_o cyprian_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n forsake_v his_o opinion_n of_o rebaptise_v and_o be_v content_a by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o receive_v such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n platin._n in_o vit_fw-mi lucii_n the_o constitution_n anent_o consecrate_a garment_n that_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v wear_v in_o the_o church_n &_o no_o else_o where_o lest_o they_o incur_v the_o like_a punishment_n with_o baltasar_n who_o abuse_v the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n dan._n 5._o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v not_o judicious_o attribute_v by_o platina_n unto_o this_o bishop_n stephanus_n because_o the_o ordinance_n smell_v rather_o of_o judaism_n then_o of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o reason_n subjoin_v to_o the_o constitution_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a it_o be_v sacrilege_n indeed_o and_o a_o proud_a contempt_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o baltasar_n to_o drink_v common_a wine_n with_o his_o harlot_n in_o the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n dedicate_v to_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n but_o a_o holy_a preacher_n to_o walk_v in_o that_o same_o apparel_n in_o the_o street_n whereinto_o he_o preach_v and_o minister_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v no_o sin_n nor_o a_o thing_n forbid_v by_o any_o apostolic_a precept_n but_o platina_n be_v dream_v when_o he_o ascribe_v such_o frivolous_a constitution_n to_o a_o bishop_n prepare_v himself_o for_o death_n for_o platina_n suppon_v that_o he_o be_v martyr_v in_o the_o day_n of_o gallienus_n let_v the_o reader_n mark_v upon_o what_o sandy_a ground_n of_o fâ—…ivolous_a constitution_n and_o false_o allege_v popish_a faith_n be_v ground_v the_o decree_n of_o stephanus_n anent_o marriage_n bear_v that_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n be_v couple_v in_o matrimony_n but_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n no_o person_n in_o a_o spiritual_a office_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o subdeacon_n have_v liberty_n to_o marry_v tom_n 1._o council_n â—…x_fw-la gratiano_n if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v assure_o false_a the_o oriental_a church_n have_v a_o great_a commendation_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n and_o they_o will_v not_o lay_v the_o yocke_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o churchman_n but_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n can_v be_v refer_v to_o so_o ancient_a a_o beginning_n the_o roman_a church_n desirous_a to_o be_v mask_v with_o a_o show_n of_o antiquity_n they_o have_v attribute_v canon_n to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o their_o write_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o the_o forger_n of_o these_o canon_n to_o be_v find_v the_o principal_a impugner_n and_o transgresser_n of_o they_o cap._n 5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o bâ—…shop_n elder_a or_o deacon_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n repudiate_v his_o own_o wife_n if_o he_o cast_v she_o off_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o if_o he_o persevere_v in_o so_o do_v let_v he_o be_v depose_v how_o can_v this_o constitution_n of_o stephanus_n agree_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o i_o appeal_v the_o conscience_n of_o honest_a and_o upright_a man_n if_o they_o find_v not_o that_o the_o lie_v iâ—…_n not_o only_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o verity_n but_o also_o unto_o itself_o the_o supposititious_a canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o supposititious_a constitution_n of_o stephanus_n can_v both_o consist_v i_o know_v what_o they_o answer_v viz._n that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o bishop_n elder_n &_o deacon_n who_o have_v wife_n when_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n these_o shall_v not_o repudiat_fw-la their_o wife_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n but_o anent_o other_o who_o be_v unmarried_a in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o admission_n the_o 25._o canon_n declare_v otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o unmarried_a man_n who_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o clergy_n we_o command_v that_o if_o they_o please_v they_o shall_v marry_v but_o only_a reader_n and_o singer_n to_o wit_n shall_v have_v this_o privilege_n it_o be_v a_o unsufferable_a thing_n to_o hear_v such_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n impute_v to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o they_o debar_v no_o man_n from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n elder_a or_o deacon_n because_o he_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n o_o but_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v unmarried_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n elder_a or_o deacon_n than_o he_o must_v not_o marry_v if_o marriage_n have_v be_v
a_o unclean_a thing_n it_o may_v have_v debar_v man_n from_o enter_v into_o holy_a office_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o clean_a thing_n it_o can_v exclude_v they_o after_o they_o have_v enter_v the_o other_o decreet_a allege_v out_o of_o gratian_n do_v 79._o oportebat_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n elder_n or_o deacon_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o no_o other_o such_o style_n of_o preeminence_n be_v unknown_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o time_n xistus_n or_o 2_o sixtus_n the_o 2._o of_o that_o name_n and_o in_o number_n the_o 23._o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o stephanus_n and_o govern_v 2._o year_n 10_o month_n 23._o day_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 27._o and_o func_fw-la chron_n 11._o year_n such_o uncertainty_n be_v in_o count_v the_o year_n of_o their_o administration_n the_o chair_n of_o rome_n through_o the_o vehemency_n of_o persecution_n be_v vacant_a without_o a_o successor_n one_o year_n 11_o month_n 15._o day_n as_o damasus_n grant_v and_o onuphrius_n the_o corrector_n of_o platina_n can_v deny_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v the_o church_n headless_a almost_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n to_o xistus_n 2._o succeed_v dionysius_n the_o 24_o bishop_n of_o dionysius_n rome_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o ministration_n 9_o year_n according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o eusebius_n damasus_n assign_v unto_o he_o 6._o year_n &_o 2._o month_n marianus_n 6._o year_n &_o 5._o month_n such_o certainty_n be_v in_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a ground_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n anent_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n that_o scarce_o two_o writer_n do_v agree_v in_o one_o mind_n anent_o the_o time_n of_o their_o succession_n to_o dionysius_n succeed_v felix_n 1._o the_o 25._o bishop_n of_o 1._o rome_n &_o govern_v 5._o year_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 32._o he_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o aurelian_a the_o 9_o persecuter_n and_o obtain_v the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n platin._n in_o the_o three_o supposititious_a decretal_a epistle_n assign_v to_o he_o the_o second_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o france_n very_o sollicitous_o care_v for_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v not_o accuse_v by_o secular_a man_n but_o with_o so_o many_o caveat_n as_o in_o effect_n exeem_v they_o from_o all_o accusation_n the_o language_n whereinto_o the_o epistle_n be_v dite_v can_v agree_v with_o the_o ornat_fw-la stile_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o this_o age_n he_o be_v a_o roman_a bear_v as_o platina_n write_v pustquam_fw-la ipse_fw-la ab_fw-la it_o charitatiuè_fw-la conventus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la adsummos_fw-la primate_fw-la causa_fw-la ejus_fw-la canonicè_fw-la deferatar_n concilium_fw-la regularâ—…ter_fw-la convocare_fw-la debâ—…bunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o galilean_a language_n manifest_v not_o more_o evident_o that_o peter_n be_v a_o man_n of_o galilee_n mat._n 26._o ver_fw-la 73._o then_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o phrase_n manifest_v that_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n be_v compile_v into_o a_o time_n of_o great_a barbarity_n eutychianus_n the_o 26._o b._n of_o rome_n follow_v after_o felix_n eutychianus_n 1._o he_o continue_v scarce_o ten_o month_n in_o his_o ministry_n euseb_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 32._o caius_n the_o 27._o b._n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o eutychianus_n &_o continue_v 15._o year_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 32._o func_fw-la chron_n he_o live_v caius_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_n &_o lurk_v for_o a_o time_n in_o subterraneal_a place_n in_o end_n he_o be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o persecuter_n and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o with_o he_o his_o brother_n gabinius_n &_o his_o brother_n daughter_n susanna_n suffer_v martyrdom_n platin_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o many_o martyr_n die_v before_o the_o edict_n of_o horrible_a persecution_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o diocletian_o reign_n for_o marcellinus_n succeed_v to_o caius_n ann_n 298._o func_fw-la but_o the_o cruel_a edict_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o before_o the_o 308._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n whereby_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o many_o christian_n be_v put_v to_o death_n before_o the_o edict_n of_o horrible_a persecution_n be_v renew_a by_o the_o emperor_n diocletian_n so_o hard_o be_v the_o outward_a estate_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o valepian_n &_o aurelian_a before_o the_o edict_n of_o diocletian_n &_o maximian_n come_v forth_o to_o caius_n be_v attribute_v the_o constitution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n &_o degree_n by_o which_o man_n must_v mount_v up_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n first_o he_o must_v be_v ostiarius_n next_o lector_fw-la 3._o exorcista_fw-la 4._o acoluthus_n 5._o subdiaconus_fw-la 6._o diaconus_fw-la 7._o presbyter_n &_o last_o of_o all_o episcopus_fw-la platin_n decret_n caii_n ex_fw-la lib._n pontif._n damasi_fw-la this_o order_n of_o ascend_v by_o degree_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v confident_o refer_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o i_o say_v beatus_fw-la quinon_fw-la crediâ—…_n that_o be_v happy_a be_v he_o who_o beleen_v it_o not_o like_o as_o within_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o lie_n so_o likewise_o without_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n order_v of_o manner_n &_o appoint_v of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o now_o to_o perform_v a_o part_n of_o that_o which_o i_o promise_v in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o treatise_n of_o antiquity_n and_o to_o let_v every_o man_n see_v what_o unlearned_a ass_n they_o have_v be_v who_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o feign_a decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o father_n of_o this_o age_n in_o the_o epistle_n write_v by_o caius_n to_o the_o bishop_n felix_n abovementioned_n he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n of_o what_o dignity_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v delate_v such_o person_n viz._n bishop_n elder_n deacon_n for_o fault_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v let_v he_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o constitution_n he_o shall_v be_v count_v infamous_a this_o constitution_n have_v three_o part_n first_o that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v be_v accuse_v before_o a_o secular_a judge_n second_o if_o any_o accusation_n be_v intend_v against_o bishop_n elder_a of_o deacon_n it_o shall_v be_v qualify_v by_o sufficient_a probation_n three_o if_o the_o accuser_n succumb_v in_o probation_n he_o shall_v be_v count_v infamous_a how_o eminent_a so_o ever_o his_o dignity_n and_o estate_n shall_v be_v the_o compiler_n of_o this_o supposititious_a decretal_a epistle_n have_v no_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n whereinto_o caius_n live_v it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o persecution_n christian_a bishop_n be_v continual_o draw_v before_o seculare_fw-la judge_n &_o accuse_v of_o odious_a crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v most_o innocent_a &_o caius_n himself_o be_v compel_v to_o lurk_v a_o long_a time_n in_o a_o subterraneal_a cave_n at_o this_o time_n to_o bring_v in_o caius_n as_o it_o be_v sit_v in_o a_o throne_n command_v that_o no_o b_o shall_v be_v accuse_v before_o a_o secular_a judge_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o profusion_n of_o word_n without_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n if_o this_o decretal_a epistle_n have_v be_v attribute_v to_o bonifacius_n 8._o gregorius_n 7._o alexander_z 3_o it_o have_v be_v a_o more_o competent_a time_n and_o the_o constitution_n have_v seem_v more_o probable_a to_o the_o reader_n moreover_o the_o language_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o matter_n itself_o intelligat_fw-la jactur_n be_fw-mi infamiae_fw-la se_fw-la sustinere_fw-la in_o place_n of_o jacturam_fw-la famae_fw-la marcellinus_n the_o 28._o b._n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o caius_n &_o marcellinus_n rule_v 9_o year_n platin_n func_fw-la chron_n he_o faint_v in_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_n and_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n but_o afterward_o he_o repent_v as_o peter_n do_v &_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n he_o who_o accuse_v himself_o close_v all_o other_o man_n mouth_n from_o accusation_n of_o he_o he_o who_o true_o repent_v by_o his_o repentance_n be_v restore_v to_o all_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n he_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o christ_n and_o he_o who_o body_n lack_v the_o honour_n of_o burial_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 30._o day_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n alanerly_a this_o man_n i_o say_v his_o name_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o reverend_a remembrance_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o fall_v marcellus_n after_o marcellinus_n succeed_v marcellus_n
heaven_n mat._n 19_o ver_fw-la 12._o these_o word_n i_o say_v speak_v in_o a_o allegorical_a sense_n he_o take_v in_o a_o simple_a and_o unfigurat_a meaning_n and_o geld_v himself_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v live_v without_o all_o suspicion_n of_o uncleanness_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 8._o no_o learned_a man_n have_v commend_v this_o fact_n of_o origen_n so_o far_o as_o my_o read_n can_v extend_v for_o if_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o dismember_v his_o own_o body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v live_v chaste_o why_o may_v not_o a_o man_n in_o like_a manner_n cut_v off_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v not_o in_o hasty_a motion_n of_o anger_n kill_v his_o neighbour_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o more_o commend_v for_o voluntary_a subjection_n then_o for_o necessity_n of_o abstinence_n of_o commit_v evil_a because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o instrument_n in_o the_o body_n able_a to_o commit_v transgression_n final_o by_o seek_v of_o divinity_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o true_a divinity_n he_o be_v entangle_v with_o foolish_a error_n anent_o the_o creation_n of_o many_o world_n one_o succeed_v to_o another_o anent_o the_o pain_n of_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n after_o long_a torment_n to_o be_v finish_v and_o anent_o the_o possibility_n of_o man_n nature_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n for_o which_o opinion_n long_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o the_o 5_o general_a council_n hold_v ann_n 551._o concern_v his_o weakness_n in_o offer_v to_o idol_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v his_o chaste_a body_n to_o be_v abuse_v i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o 7._o persecution_n he_o live_v until_o the_o day_n of_o gallus_n &_o volusianus_n &_o die_v in_o the_o 69._o year_n of_o his_o age_n in_o the_o town_n of_o tyrus_n where_o he_o be_v also_o bury_v cyprian_n be_v a_o african_a bear_v in_o carthage_n in_o his_o youth_n altogether_o cyprian_a give_v to_o the_o study_n &_o practice_v of_o magical_a art_n his_o conversion_n be_v by_o the_o mean_n ofcecilivs_fw-la a_o preacher_n who_o name_n after_o he_o bear_v and_o through_o occasion_n of_o hear_v the_o history_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n jerom_n catal_a script_n eccles_n &_o jerom._n comment_n in_o jonam_fw-la after_o his_o conversion_n he_o distribute_v all_o his_o substance_n to_o the_o poor_a jerom._n ibid._n and_o become_v first_o a_o preach_v elder_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n he_o be_v banish_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n and_o martyr_v under_o valerian_n nazianz_n in_o laudem_fw-la cypriani_fw-la the_o worthy_a d._n i._o fox_n think_v that_o nazianzen_n commend_v another_o bishop_n of_o that_o same_o name_n bear_v in_o antiochia_n and_o bishop_n in_o antiochia_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o diocletian_n this_o cyprian_a b._n of_o carthage_n be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o love_n a_o great_a comforter_n of_o cornelius_n b._n of_o rome_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n as_o jerom_n write_v that_o same_o day_n albeit_o not_o in_o that_o same_o year_n that_o cornelius_n conclude_v his_o life_n by_o glorious_a martyrdom_n jerom_n catal._n script_n eccles_n he_o have_v great_a strife_n against_o two_o contrary_a sect_n viz._n against_o novatus_n who_o be_v excessive_a rigorous_a against_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o against_o novatianus_n &_o felicissimus_fw-la who_o by_o the_o contrary_n will_v have_v have_v both_o heretic_n and_o apostat_n receive_v without_o all_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n hist._n magd_n cent_z 3._o cap._n 10._o he_o esteem_v much_o of_o those_o who_o suffer_v rebuke_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n &_o he_o say_v of_o the_o mettle_n mine_n and_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v for_o christ_n sake_n to_o work_v in_o they_o that_o whereas_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o deliver_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a thing_n unto_o the_o world_n no_o we_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o mine_n receive_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n count_v the_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a his_o opinion_n anent_o rebaptise_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n albeit_o it_o be_v erroneous_a yet_o his_o modesty_n in_o not_o damn_v they_o rash_o who_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v great_a lie_n praise_v by_o s._n austen_n who_o say_v that_o the_o modesty_n of_o cyprian_a in_o his_o error_n be_v moâ—…e_a to_o be_v regard_v then_o a_o sound_n &_o right_a opinion_n anent_o baptism_n without_o humility_n &_o modesty_n august_n de_fw-fr baptis_n contra_fw-la donat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a builder_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n not_o by_o word_n only_o but_o also_o by_o write_v and_o his_o book_n remain_v until_o this_o day_n as_o a_o precious_a treasure_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o book_n de_fw-fr revelatione_fw-la capitis_fw-la joannis_n baptista_n be_v supposititious_a because_o in_o it_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o reverence_n that_o pipinus_n king_n of_o france_n do_v to_o the_o head_n of_o john_n baptist_n when_o it_o be_v transport_v from_o constantinople_n to_o france_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o pipinus_n be_v not_o bear_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o cyprian_a how_o then_o can_v cyprian_n write_v of_o a_o fact_n do_v so_o long_a time_n after_o his_o death_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v multiply_v under_o the_o persecution_n of_o severus_n maximinus_n decius_n valerian_n aurelian_a &_o diocletian_n all_o these_o six_o persecution_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o three_o centurie_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v narcissus_n against_o who_o wicked_a man_n band_v themselves_o together_o with_o forge_a accusation_n and_o false_a testimony_n seal_v up_o with_o oath_n and_o imprecation_n to_o grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o narcissus_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o leave_v his_o call_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n where_o he_o jurk_v a_o long_a time_n but_o the_o false_a witness_n who_o bare_a testimony_n against_o he_o escape_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n one_o of_o they_o and_o his_o whole_a family_n and_o substance_n be_v burn_v with_o sudden_a fire_n another_o of_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o heavy_a disease_n such_o as_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o imprecation_n have_v wish_v unto_o himself_o the_o three_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o light_v upon_o the_o other_o two_o and_o he_o repent_v and_o pour_v out_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o dolorous_a heart_n in_o such_o abundance_n of_o tear_n that_o he_o become_v blind_a all_o these_o false_a witness_n be_v punish_v euseb._n lib_n 6._o cap_n 9_o and_o he_o who_o be_v penitent_a albeit_o the_o lord_n pardon_v his_o sin_n yet_o he_o chastise_v he_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o next_o adjacent_a church_n because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o narcissus_n they_o admit_v another_o call_v dios_n who_o continue_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o he_o succeed_v germanion_n and_o after_o germanion_n gordius_n in_o who_o time_n narcissus_n manifest_v himself_o again_o to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o request_v he_o to_o undertake_v his_o office_n again_o for_o they_o reverence_v he_o as_o a_o man_n raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o and_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n inflict_v upon_o his_o accuser_n increass_v their_o reverence_n towards_o he_o he_o be_v old_a and_o not_o able_a to_o discharge_v the_o weighty_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n theresore_n alexander_n a_o worthy_a man_n be_v join_v as_o fellow-labourer_n with_o he_o eusebius_n write_v that_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o celestial_a vision_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o narcissus_n for_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o another_o parochin_n before_o in_o cappadocia_n by_o the_o like_a celestial_a vision_n narcissus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v admonish_v that_o the_o day_n next_o follow_v a_o bishop_n shall_v enter_v into_o jerusalem_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o helper_n to_o narcissus_n jerom_n catal._n scrip_n eccl_n he_o defend_v origen_n against_o the_o fury_n and_o madness_n of_o demetrius_n b._n of_o alexandria_n who_o set_v both_o himself_o and_o other_o to_o great_a business_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o importance_n as_o say_v be_v jerom_n ibid._n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o caesarea_n close_v into_o a_o dark_a prison_n and_o die_v a_o martyr_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v alexander_n be_v suppon_v till_o have_v be_v the_o 35._o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n
contrary_n we_o affirm_v that_o ifâ—…in_o these_o word_n christ_n have_v give_v any_o supremacy_n to_o peter_n above_o the_o rest_n than_o afterward_o when_o they_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a christ_n have_v not_o damn_v this_o fault_n in_o all_o his_o disciple_n but_o he_o have_v only_o damn_v the_o eleven_o disciple_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o voluntarly_a subject_n to_o peter_n who_o he_o have_v already_o make_v head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o strive_v for_o superiority_n be_v damn_v in_o they_o all_o mat._n 18._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n appoint_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o cypri_n a_o plain_o affirm_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o cateri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quodfuit_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la that_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o same_o thing_n that_o peter_n be_v furnish_v with_o like_a fellowship_n and_o honour_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n have_v be_v already_o entreat_v in_o the_o head_n of_o succession_n another_o argument_n prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a false_a bishop_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v in_o the_o second_o centurie_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o epistle_n attribute_v unto_o they_o be_v supposititious_a and_o false_a as_o hist._n magdeburg_n clear_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n whereof_o i_o shall_v rehearse_v a_o few_o first_o the_o stile_n and_o 1._o ditement_n of_o all_o these_o epistle_n declare_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a man_n have_v indict_v they_o all_o second_o the_o ineptitude_n and_o barbarity_n of_o language_n no_o wise_a agree_v with_o the_o tightnesse_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n use_v in_o 2._o this_o age_n three_o these_o decretal_a epistle_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n persecute_v by_o tyrant_n trouble_v 3_o by_o heretic_n &_o slander_v by_o the_o world_n if_o these_o forename_a bishop_n have_v write_v epistle_n indeed_o they_o have_v contain_v exhortation_n to_o patient_a suffer_v apology_n against_o slanderous_a mouth_n refutation_n of_o heretic_n but_o see_v they_o sound_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o own_o supremacy_n the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o time_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v supposititious_a &_o forge_a four_o the_o reason_n whereby_o these_o epistle_n do_v prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n be_v foolish_a ridiculous_a 4_o &_o unworthy_a to_o be_v attribute_v to_o so_o worthy_a man_n as_o namely_o that_o peter_n be_v call_v cephas_n that_o be_v a_o head_n for_o his_o supremacy_n likewise_o peter_n and_o paul_n die_v at_o rome_n therefore_o the_o roman_a b._n be_v head_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n also_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o have_v continual_a remembrance_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o his_o prayer_n rom._n 1._o therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v be_v head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n five_o these_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v unknown_a to_o justinus_n martyr_n ireneus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o live_v about_o 5._o this_o time_n as_o likewise_o to_o jerome_n a_o accurate_a searcher_n of_o all_o a_o tiquity_n for_o none_o of_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o decretal_a epistle_n six_o when_o the_o question_n of_o appellation_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o the_o question_n of_o supremacy_n be_v reason_v in_o the_o 6._o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n if_o such_o decretal_a epistle_n have_v be_v then_o exstant_fw-la the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v allege_v they_o for_o corroboration_n of_o their_o cause_n but_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o fashion_v and_o shape_v final_o in_o these_o decretal_a epistle_n clemens_n b._n of_o rome_n be_v bring_v in_o write_v to_o james_n surname_v justus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n &_o it_o be_v know_v by_o the_o history_n that_o james_n surname_v justus_n be_v slay_v at_o the_o least_o 8._o year_n before_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n for_o james_n be_v slay_v before_o nero_n intend_v his_o persecution_n but_o peter_n be_v martyr_v in_o the_o very_a furic_n of_o nero_n persecution_n joseph_n antiq_n i._o 20._o c._n 8_o euseb._n i_o 2._o c_o 23_o &_o 25._o the_o 3._o principal_a argument_n they_o use_v be_v take_v from_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereinto_o unity_n be_v very_o requisite_a joh._n 17._o &_o for_o keep_v of_o unity_n one_o ministerial_a head_n under_o christ_n be_v necessary_a like_v as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n one_o high_a priest_n to_o who_o all_o the_o people_n be_v subject_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o band_n of_o unity_n among_o the_o jew_n even_o so_o say_v they_o one_o ministerial_a head_n viz._n the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v necessary_a for_o keep_v unity_n peace_n &_o concord_n among_o christians-to_a this_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o thing_n happen_v to_o they_o in_o figure_n 1._o cor._n 10._o and_o like_a as_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v one_o high_a priest_n as_o a_o band_n of_o unity_n so_o likewise_o they_o have_v one_o altar_n &_o one_o city_n of_o their_o convention_n isa._n 33_o &_o these_o also_o be_v band_n of_o unity_n to_o keep_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o a_o holy_a fellowship_n yet_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o we_o in_o our_o day_n to_o resort_v thrice_o in_o the_o year_n to_o any_o one_o city_n for_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o be_v it_o necessary_a in_o our_o day_n for_o keep_v of_o unity_n to_o have_v one_o high_a priest_n upon_o who_o we_o shall_v all_o depend_v but_o rather_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n as_o say_v be_v teach_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a bâ—…shop_n of_o our_o soul_n because_o we_o be_v all_o member_n of_o his_o body_n we_o be_v quicken_v with_o his_o spirit_n we_o have_v one_o hope_v of_o call_v we_o have_v one_o faith_n &_o one_o baptism_n eph._n 4._o these_o be_v the_o band_n of_o our_o conjunction_n both_o with_o christ_n our_o head_n &_o with_o his_o member_n but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o reckon_v out_o the_o band_n of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n and_o among_o ourselves_o speak_v nothing_o of_o one_o ministerial_a head_n underchrist_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o there_o can_v be_v onâ—…_n ministerial_a head_n in_o all_o the_o world_n as_o there_o be_v one_o high_a priest_n in_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o second_o head_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o step_n &_o degree_n whereby_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v mount_v up_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o christ._n 1._o the_o honourable_a style_n attribute_v by_o other_o church_n step_n unto_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o puff_v up_o some_o of_o they_o into_o great_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o apostolic_a chair_n &_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n such_o honourable_a style_n by_o hyperbolical_a speech_n give_v unto_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v puff_v they_o up_o in_o pride_n to_o conceit_n supremacy_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n because_o the_o like_a style_n of_o dignity_n be_v attribute_v to_o other_o bishop_n and_o other_o chair_n who_o never_o usurp_v superioâ—…itie_n over_o all_o church_n nazianz._n in_o laudem_fw-la cypriani_fw-la say_v that_o he_o be_v count_v in_o his_o time_n not_o only_o a_o govern_v our_o of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o of_o all_o africa_a &_o of_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o west_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o east_n &_o south_n &_o north._n the_o like_a be_v write_v of_o athanasius_n nazian_n in_o lauden_a athanasâ—…_n the_o like_a also_o the_o emperorconstan_n tine_n speak_v of_o eusebius_n pamphilib_n of_o caesarea_n palestinae_n when_o he_o refuse_v the_o bishopric_n of_o antiochia_n in_o this_o say_v constan_n tine_n to_o eusebius_n thou_o be_v bless_v that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v b._n of_o the_o whole_a church_n euseb._n invita_fw-la constantn_n l._n 3._o c._n 59_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o neithercyprian_a nor_o athanasius_n nor_o eusebius_n be_v puff_v up_o in_o pride_n to_o think_v more_o of_o themselves_o then_o become_v the_o humble_a dispensator_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o similitude_n of_o basilius_n that_o a_o good_a christian_n shall_v be_v like_a simil._n unto_o a_o
straight_a line_n that_o neither_o crook_v upward_a nor_o downward_o even_o so_o a_o goodchristian_n shall_v neither_o be_v dash_v with_o infamy_n &_o trouble_n nor_o puff_v up_o with_o honour_n &_o prosperity_n the_o second_o step_n of_o this_o unhappy_a supremacy_n be_v the_o appellation_n step_n of_o heretic_n and_o man_n live_v inordinate_o from_o the_o discipline_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o they_o receive_v under_o their_o shadow_n not_o so_o much_o for_o favour_n to_o their_o unhonest_a cause_n as_o for_o desire_v of_o supremacy_n above_o all_o other_o church_n for_o apiarius_n appeal_v to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n &_o eutyches_n abbot_n in_o constantinople_n appeal_v from_o his_o b._n flavianus_n to_o leo_n b._n of_o rome_n to_o who_o excommunication_n albeit_o in_o end_n leo_n agree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o eutyches_n error_n be_v the_o linger_a of_o leo_n b_o of_o rome_n who_o do_v not_o incontinent_a separat_fw-la this_o pestilent_a heretic_n from_o his_o communion_n albeit_o flavianus_n b._n of_o constantinople_n have_v most_o just_o excommmunicat_a he_o likewise_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n bishop_n of_o asturica_n &_o emerita_n in_o spain_n who_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o defend_v their_o apostasy_n in_o write_a book_n after_o they_o be_v both_o excommunicate_a &_o depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n they_o have_v recourse_n to_o stephanus_n b_o of_o rome_n who_o false_a apology_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o favourable_o hear_v that_o they_o seek_v refuge_n under_o his_o wing_n but_o cyprian_n gather_v a_o council_n in_o africa_n &_o absolute_o damn_v these_o apostat_n hist_o magd._a cent_n 3_o cypr._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 4._o and_o albeit_o the_o african_a council_n labour_v to_o remead_v this_o insolency_n in_o time_n by_o ordain_v these_o person_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a who_o shall_v appeal_v from_o their_o own_o bishop_n to_o any_o other_o beyond_o sea_n yet_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o correct_v by_o reason_n or_o authority_n of_o council_n that_o error_n which_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v once_o admit_v to_o be_v call_v primaesedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la do_v receive_v and_o embrace_v yea_o the_o filthy_a dash_n the_o roman_a bishop_n gote_v in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a allege_v by_o they_o to_o prove_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o appellation_n be_v find_v to_o be_v supposititious_a and_o false_a this_o filthy_a dash_n i_o say_v do_v not_o correct_v their_o effrorr-ited_n impudency_n and_o with_o that_o learned_a modern_a i._o calvin_n i_o wonder_v what_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n move_v gratianus_n 2._o foolish_a quaest_n 4._o c._n placuit_fw-la when_o he_o have_v mention_v the_o foresaid_a decrcet_v of_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o these_o person_n who_o shall_v happen_v to_o appeal_v to_o bishop_n beyond_o sea_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a he_o add_v this_o exception_n unless_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v say_v he_o to_o those_o beast_n who_o be_v so_o void_a of_o common_a sense_n that_o they_o except_v from_o the_o law_n that_o thing_n alanerlie_a for_o who_o cause_n the_o law_n be_v make_v and_o constitute_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o foresay_a constitution_n in_o damn_v those_o that_o make_v appellation_n to_o bishop_n beyond_o sea_n be_v express_o make_v to_o inhibit_v man_n of_o africa_n from_o appeal_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n also_o the_o defection_n and_o beastly_a cowardliness_n of_o some_o bishop_n step_n dwell_v in_o place_n where_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v be_v chief_o abandon_v their_o defection_n i_o say_v from_o the_o footstep_n and_o good_a decree_n of_o their_o antecessour_n give_v encouragement_n to_o the_o roman_a b._n to_o set_v forward_o his_o usurp_a supremacy_n as_o namely_o eulalius_n b_o of_o carthage_n dam_v n_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o bonifacius_n 2._o promise_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o advice_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o which_o victory_n bonifacius_n 2._o rejoice_v and_o glory_v and_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n that_o this_o promise_n of_o subjection_n which_o eulalius_n make_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v divulgat_fw-la and_o notify_v unto_o other_o church_n but_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n and_o example_n of_o eulalius_n be_v like_a unto_o himself_o if_o he_o be_v weigh_v in_o a_o just_a balance_n will_v be_v find_v foolish_a unconstant_a timorous_a rash_a &_o naughty_a what_o can_v we_o say_v of_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o his_o authority_n and_o example_n but_o the_o like_a beside_o this_o from_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o carthage_n until_o the_o day_n of_o bonifacius_n b._n of_o rome_n and_o eulalius_n b._n of_o carthage_n interveen_v 100_o year_n all_o this_o time_n the_o godly_a and_o learned_a father_n that_o be_v in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n not_o augustine_n himself_o except_v be_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o celestinus_n curse_v and_o yet_o we_o hope_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o aurelius_n b._n of_o carthage_n augustine_n b._n of_o hippo_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n who_o he_o curse_v be_v reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o of_o celestinus_n foolish_a curse_v &_o eulalius_n more_o foolish_a repentance_n this_o be_v well_o note_v by_o philip_n morney_n that_o phoe_n nix_n of_o france_n lib._n myster_n iniquitatis_fw-la the_o roman_a bishop_n hunt_v foral_a occasion_n of_o preferment_n be_v like_a to_o a_o wild_a halke_n in_o the_o morning_n hungry_a and_o step_n swift_o soar_v in_o the_o air_n if_o he_o can_v catch_v a_o partridge_n he_o will_v make_v a_o laverock_n his_o prey_n even_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v their_o vantage_n by_o every_o light_a occasion_n labour_v to_o bring_v their_o brethren_n in_o subjection_n to_o their_o soveraignitie_n in_o witness_v whereof_o acacius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n use_v the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o felix_n 3_o b._n of_o rome_n in_o disauthorize_v and_o excommunicate_v petrus_n moggus_n a_o favourer_n of_o the_o eutychian_n heresy_n this_o thing_n acacius_n do_v by_o no_o necessity_n but_o of_o good_a will_n and_o as_o a_o brother_n seek_v the_o advice_n and_o support_v of_o another_o brother_n after_o this_o petrus_n moggus_n be_v both_o disauthorized_a &_o excommunicate_a he_o repent_v forsake_v his_o error_n and_o offer_v his_o supplicant_n bill_n to_o acacius_n crave_v relaxation_n from_o that_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n fellix_fw-la 3._o on_o the_o other_o side_n because_o his_o advice_n be_v not_o crave_v in_o the_o relaxation_n aswell_o as_o in_o the_o excommunication_n he_o curse_v acacius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n and_o gelasius_n 1._o his_o successor_n do_v the_o like_a what_o meeting_n acacius_n give_v to_o felix_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o rehearse_v it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v he_o be_v not_o behind_o with_o he_o here_o every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o the_o rome_n a_o bishop_n make_v vantage_n of_o these_o who_o soght_v their_o counsel_n as_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o who_o crave_v our_o advice_n in_o one_o thing_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o our_o advice_n in_o any_o time_n to_o come_v moreover_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v excessive_o bend_v to_o preferment_n can_v not_o abstain_v from_o flatter_v of_o emperor_n &_o prince_n thereby_o gain_v vantage_n &_o prefer_v step_n mean_v but_o loss_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o fall_v under_o that_o heavy_a sentence_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n woe_n unto_o they_o which_o speak_v good_a of_o evil_n and_o evil_a of_o good_a which_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n that_o put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o sweet_a for_o sour_a isa._n 5._o ver_fw-la 20._o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o world_n that_o bonifacius_n 3._o flatter_v phocas_n emperor_n who_o by_o treason_n &_o unspeakable_a cruelty_n put_v out_o of_o the_o way_n mauritius_n he_o master_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n but_o mark_v well_o by_o who_o by_o phocas_n a_o tyrant_n a_o traitor_n &_o a_o murderer_n of_o his_o master_n mauritius_n yet_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v less_o rebuke_n if_o this_o flattery_n have_v begin_v at_o the_o person_n of_o bonifacius_n 3._o or_o yet_o end_v in_o he_o but_o before_o he_o gregorius_n 1._o of_o who_o the_o roman_a church_n brag_v so_o much_o
of_o fortune_n which_o only_o remain_v they_o overthrow_v in_o julians_n own_o time_n for_o this_o cause_n julian_n raze_v the_o name_n of_o caesarea_n out_o of_o the_o roll_n of_o city_n and_o exact_v from_o they_o 300_o pound_n weight_n of_o gold_n compel_v their_o clergy_n to_o serve_v in_o warrefare_n and_o final_o he_o threaten_v to_o punish_v unto_o the_o death_n all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o caesarea_n but_o the_o righteous_a lord_n cut_v the_o cord_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o perform_v all_o his_o bloody_a design_n he_o have_v intention_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o persian_n yet_o will_v he_o do_v nothing_o without_o consultation_n of_o his_o god_n he_o send_v his_o most_o assure_a friend_n to_o all_o the_o oracle_n within_o the_o roman_a dominion_n and_o he_o himself_o will_v inquire_v at_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n in_o daphne_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o success_n of_o his_o enterprise_n the_o 19_o answer_n of_o apollo_n be_v that_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o dead_a to_o give_v his_o response_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o julian_n give_v liberty_n to_o christian_n to_o transport_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o martyr_n babylas_n about_o the_o same_o time_n fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n in_o daphne_n and_o beat_v the_o image_n of_o apollo_n in_o piece_n like_v unto_o the_o light_a and_o small_a powder_n ibid._n or_o dust_n moreover_o he_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o build_v their_o temple_n &_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n conform_v to_o the_o 21._o law_n of_o moses_n not_o for_o love_v he_o carry_v towards_o the_o jew_n but_o for_o hatred_n of_o the_o christian_n therefore_o the_o work_n prosper_v not_o but_o be_v hinder_v by_o earthquake_n fire_n &_o a_o mighty_a tempest_n of_o wind_n mark_v how_o every_o thing_n this_o hateful_a enemy_n of_o christ_n enterprise_v have_v a_o evil_a success_n julian_n arrive_v at_o ctesiphon_n the_o metropolitan_a town_n of_o chaldea_n after_o that_o babylon_n be_v ruin_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n have_v his_o people_n in_o better_a preparation_n than_o the_o emp._n look_v for_o therefore_o he_o take_v deliberation_n to_o return_v back_o again_o to_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a dominion_n but_o he_o who_o be_v deceitful_a all_o his_o day_n be_v in_o end_n deceive_v by_o a_o old_a persian_a captive_a 2._o who_o lead_v the_o emp._n into_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n where_o he_o conclude_v his_o life_n wound_v with_o a_o dart_n but_o it_o remain_v uncertain_a by_o who_o he_o be_v slay_v jovinianus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o julian_n jovinian_a be_v choose_v by_o the_o roman_a army_n to_o be_v emperor_n but_o live_v not_o full_o 8._o month_n 1._o in_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n he_o accept_v not_o the_o sovereignty_n until_o the_o time_n the_o whole_a army_n with_o uniform_a consent_n acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n he_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o the_o k._n of_o persia_n such_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o distress_a army_n compel_v he_o to_o condescend_v unto_o for_o nisibâ—…s_n a_o great_a city_n in_o mesopotamia_n with_o some_o dominion_n in_o syria_n be_v resign_v over_o to_o the_o 22._o king_n of_o persia._n the_o blame_n of_o this_o scathfull_a capitulation_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o temerity_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n who_o have_v brunt_n with_o fire_n the_o ship_n that_o shall_v have_v bring_v victual_n to_o the_o army_n and_o give_v hasty_a credit_n to_o a_o persian_a captive_a when_o he_o have_v reduce_v the_o army_n to_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a dominion_n he_o bury_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o julian_n in_o tarsus_n a_o town_n of_o cilicia_n and_o he_o reduce_v from_o banishment_n the_o worthy_a captain_n valentinian_n who_o 3._o julian_n have_v banish_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n banish_v from_o their_o place_n or_o compel_v to_o lurk_v &_o inspecial_a athanasius_n who_o counsel_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o follow_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o church_n 4._o government_n in_o end_n he_o take_v purpose_n to_o go_v to_o constantinople_n but_o by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o galatia_n and_o bithynia_n he_o conclude_v 6._o his_o life_n in_o a_o village_n call_v dadastana_n valentinianus_n and_o valens_n after_o the_o death_n of_o jovinian_a the_o roman_a army_n choose_v valentinian_n to_o be_v emperor_n who_o reign_v 13._o year_n in_o who_o be_v accomplish_v which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o render_v a_o hundreth-folde_n in_o this_o life_n to_o they_o who_o suffer_v any_o loss_n for_o for_o christ_n sake_n &_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n valentinian_n christ_n sake_n lose_v his_o office_n in_o julians_n court_n and_o he_o receive_v 31._o in_o this_o world_n a_o kingdom_n and_o have_v a_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n lay_v up_o for_o he_o in_o heaven_n the_o magnamimus_fw-la courage_n of_o valentinian_n in_o beat_v on_o the_o face_n that_o heathen_a priest_n who_o sprinkle_v 2._o holy_a water_n upon_o his_o garment_n whereby_o he_o think_v his_o garment_n to_o be_v contaminate_v &_o not_o his_o body_n sanctify_v this_o courageous_a fact_n be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o julian_n banish_v he_o to_o miletina_n a_o 16._o town_n in_o armenia_n he_o be_v relieve_v from_o banishment_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jovinian_a &_o be_v make_v emp._n after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o 6._o town_n of_o panonia_n call_v cibale_n he_o address_v himself_o immediate_o after_o his_o acceptation_n of_o the_o imperial_a sovereignty_n to_o constantinople_n and_o within_o the_o space_n of_o 30._o day_n he_o choose_v his_o brother_n to_o be_v his_o associate_n in_o the_o government_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o emp._n valentinian_n govern_v the_o west_n and_o the_o emp._n valens_n govern_v 1._o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a dominion_n the_o emp._n valens_n find_v the_o persian_n to_o be_v quiet_a and_o dispose_v to_o keep_v the_o covenant_n of_o peace_n bind_v up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jovinian_a he_o undertake_v a_o unsupportable_a warre-fare_a against_o the_o homousian_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o tyrant_n procopius_n do_v somewhat_o slacken_v the_o readiness_n and_o quickness_n of_o his_o attempt_n but_o after_o procopius_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emp._n valens_n by_o agelon_n and_o gomarius_n his_o captain_n he_o rend_v in_o piece_n the_o body_n of_o procopius_n by_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o top_n of_o strong_a tree_n whereunto_o he_o cause_v the_o leg_n of_o procopius_n to_o be_v fasten_v the_o body_n of_o agelon_n and_o gomarius_n the_o two_o captain_n 5._o who_o betray_v procopius_n be_v cut_v in_o twain_o with_o saw_n of_o iron_n in_o which_o fact_n the_o emp._n valens_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o safety_n procopius_n be_v subdue_v he_o bend_v all_o his_o might_n against_o the_o homousian_o he_o banish_v milâ—…tius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n to_o 13._o armenia_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o samosata_n to_o thracia_n pelagius_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n to_o arabia_n the_o town_n of_o samosâ—…ta_n be_v so_o affection_a to_o their_o own_o pastor_n eusebius_n that_o they_o will_v not_o communicaâ—…e_v ibid._n with_o eunomius_n who_o the_o arrian_n send_v to_o fill_v his_o place_n valâ—…ns_fw-la be_v fill_v with_o wrath_n against_o the_o father_n conveened_a in_o the_o council_n of_o lampsacum_fw-la this_o be_v a_o town_n near_o unto_o the_o straight_a 6._o firth_n of_o hellespontus_n because_o they_o adhere_v fast_o unto_o the_o nicene_n faith_n in_o constantinople_n he_o not_o only_o banish_v the_o homousian_o but_o also_o the_o novatian_o &_o their_o bishop_n agelius_n because_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v with_o the_o arrian_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o edessa_n a_o town_n of_o mesopotamia_n the_o emperor_n give_v commandment_n to_o slay_v the_o homousian_o who_o be_v assemble_v together_o in_o the_o 5._o church_n but_o the_o fervent_a zeal_n of_o one_o woman_n that_o run_v in_o haste_n through_o the_o rank_n of_o soldier_n draw_v with_o she_o her_o young_a 17._o and_o tender_a child_n together_o with_o her_o courageous_a answer_n to_o the_o captain_n stay_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o emperor_n wondeâ—…fully_o for_o she_o count_v it_o a_o sweet_a fellowship_n that_o she_o and_o her_o babe_n shall_v be_v find_v among_o the_o number_n of_o these_o who_o be_v count_v worthy_a 18._o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n nevertheless_o the_o emperor_n banish_v of_o man_n who_o dwell_v in_o edessa_n especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o spiritual_a office_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fourscore_o who_o he_o command_v by_o two_o and_o two_o to_o be_v disperse_v through_o thracia_n arabia_n and_o thebaida_n the_o invincible_a courage_n of_o
thessalomca_n the_o emp._n be_v move_v with_o excessive_a anger_n so_o that_o 7000._o innocent_a people_n be_v sâ—…in_o invite_v to_o the_o spectacle_n of_o play_n call_v ludi_fw-la circenses_fw-la &_o in_o 18._o the_o grieke_n language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o fault_n the_o good_a em._n be_v reprove_v by_o ambrose_n bish._n of_o milan_n &_o confess_v his_o fault_n in_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n with_o tear_n and_o make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o like_a 17._o commandment_n anent_o the_o slaughter_n of_o people_n shall_v not_o hâ—…ue_v hasty_a execution_n until_o the_o time_n that_o 30._o day_n be_v overpass_o to_o the_o end_n that_o space_n may_v be_v leave_v either_o to_o mercy_n or_o to_o repentance_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o be_v angry_a out_o of_o meaâ—…ure_n against_o the_o people_n of_o antiochia_n for_o overthrow_v the_o brazen_a portrate_n of_o his_o belove_a bedde-fellow_n placilla_n the_o emp._n denude_v their_o 19_o town_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a city_n confer_v this_o eminent_a honour_n to_o their_o neighbour_n town_n laodicea_n moreover_o he_o threaten_v to_o set_v the_o town_n on_o fâ—…e_n and_o to_o redact_v it_o unto_o the_o base_a estate_n of_o a_o will_v age_n but_o flaviannus_fw-la bishop_n of_o antiochia_n by_o his_o earnest_a travail_n with_o the_o emperor_n mitigate_v his_o wrath_n for_o the_o people_n repent_v their_o foolish_a fact_n &_o be_v sore_o afraid_a &_o the_o good_a emp._n move_v with_o pity_n pardon_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o 23._o town_n of_o antiochia_n his_o lenity_n towards_o the_o arrian_n who_o he_o permit_v to_o keep_v convention_n in_o principal_a city_n be_v with_o great_a dexterity_n &_o wisdom_n reprove_v by_o amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n for_o he_o come_v in_o upon_o a_o time_n and_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o not_o unto_o arcadius_n his_o son_n albeit_o already_o associate_v to_o his_o father_n in_o governament_n &_o declare_v augustus_n 16._o whereat_o theodosius_n be_v offend_v amphilochis_n very_o pertinentlie_o and_o in_o due_a season_n admonish_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o god_n ofheaven_n also_o will_v be_v offend_v with_o they_o who_o tolerate_v the_o blasphemer_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereupon_o follow_v a_o law_n discharge_v the_o convention_n of_o heretic_n in_o principal_a city_n in_o all_o these_o infitmity_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o good_a emperor_n 〈◊〉_d give_v place_n to_o wholesome_a admonition_n the_o excessive_a reins_n he_o be_v compeâ—…led_v to_o undertake_v in_o waâ—…re-fare_a hasten_v his_o death_n for_o he_o contract_v sickness_n soon_o after_o his_o return_v from_o the_o battle_n 26._o faught_v against_o eugâ—…nius_n and_o die_v in_o the_o 60_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o in_o the_o 16._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o his_o two_o son_n arcadius_n to_o gâ—…uerne_v the_o east_n and_o honorius_n to_o govern_v the_o west_n chap._n ii_o of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n after_o eusebius_n miltiades_n govern_v the_o roman_a rome_n church_n 4._o year_n 7._o month_n and_o 8._o day_n as_o platina_n write_v his_o ministration_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n remit_v milâ—…iader_n the_o controversy_n betwixt_o cecilianus_n and_o the_o donatist_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o and_o his_o colleague_n rheticus_n maternus_n and_o marinus_n 5._o the_o donatist_n will_v not_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o miltiades_n and_o his_o colleague_n the_o good_a emperor_n appoint_v this_o cause_n of_o new_a again_o to_o be_v judge_v in_o aâ—…les_n by_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n of_o spain_n italy_n and_o france_n because_o the_o donatist_n will_v 68_o not_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o miltiades_n and_o his_o colleague_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aâ—…les_n cecilianus_n be_v likewise_o absolve_v and_o the_o donatistc_n again_o succumb_v in_o their_o probation_n notwitstand_v they_o appeal_v to_o the_o emp._n constantine_n and_o when_o the_o emp._n hear_v the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n plead_v before_o himself_o 166._o the_o donatist_n can_v not_o prove_v that_o either_o cecilianus_n have_v be_v admit_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n by_o a_o man_n who_o be_v proditor_n or_o yet_o that_o he_o have_v admit_v any_o other_o man_n culpable_a of_o the_o like_a fault_n to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n constantine_n have_v do_v he_o wrong_n to_o appoint_v other_o judge_n to_o cognosce_fw-la in_o this_o cause_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o colleague_n have_v give_v out_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n his_o ordinance_n anent_o prohibition_n of_o fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v expedient_a at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v a_o distinguish_a note_n of_o true_a christian_n from_o manichean_a heretic_n 86._o who_o custom_n be_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o fast_o the_o purple_a garment_n the_o palace_n of_o lateran_n the_o superiority_n of_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n and_o governament_n of_o the_o west_n which_o honour_v some_o allege_v be_v confer_v by_o constantine_n to_o miltiades_n and_o silvester_n be_v a_o fable_n not_o worthy_a of_o refutation_n all_o these_o honour_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n successor_n of_o constantine_n possâ—…ssed_v and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n to_o miltiades_n succeed_v silvester_n and_o minister_v 23._o year_n siluâ—…st_n 10._o month_n &_o 11._o day_n in_o his_o time_n be_v the_o heretic_n arrius_n excommunicate_v by_o alexander_n without_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o after_o excommunication_n 6._o intimation_n be_v make_v to_o other_o bishop_n which_o duty_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n neglect_v not_o learned_a man_n shall_v be_v 3._o ashamed_a of_o fable_n to_o say_v that_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v by_o silvester_n for_o silvester_n be_v dead_a before_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v and_o platina_n himself_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v that_o marcus_n the_o successor_n of_o silvester_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o constantine_n day_n and_o eusebius_n testify_v that_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v in_o nicomedia_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n concern_v the_o donation_n 4._o of_o coâ—…stantine_n wherein_o he_o confer_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o west_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o rot_a egg_n which_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o basket_n lest_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v set_v at_o the_o less_o avail_n no_o ancient_a writter_n make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n yea_o constantine_n in_o his_o testamentall_a legacy_n allot_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o west_n to_o two_o of_o his_o son_n namely_o to_o constantinus_n young_a and_o to_o constans_n how_o then_o have_v he_o by_o a_o anteriour_a disposition_n resign_v these_o dominion_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o papist_n be_v not_o better_o countenance_v by_o antiquity_n in_o other_o thing_n then_o in_o this_o point_n they_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o brag_v of_o antiquity_n to_o silvester_n succeed_v marcus_n and_o minister_v 2._o year_n 8._o month_n and_o 20._o day_n 8._o after_o marcus_n julius_n govern_v the_o roman_a church_n 15._o year_n sozomenus_n attribute_n to_o julius_n 25._o year_n his_o ministration_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n to_o those_o who_o be_v persecute_v by_o arrian_n as_o namely_o to_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n marcellus_n bishop_n of_o aneyra_n and_o lucius_n bishop_n of_o adrianopolis_n all_o these_o be_v unjust_o depose_v from_o their_o 15._o office_n by_o the_o arrian_n and_o have_v recourse_n to_o julius_n he_o be_v neither_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o his_o afflict_a servant_n in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n great_a honour_n be_v confer_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o man_n unjust_o condemn_v by_o arrian_n shall_v have_v refugâ—…_n to_o julius_n to_o who_o they_o give_v power_n of_o new_a again_o to_o judge_v their_o cause_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o not_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o be_v confident_o alledgâ—…d_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o a_o personal_a honour_n confer_v to_o one_o man_n alone_o for_o respective_a cause_n but_o not_o extend_v to_o his_o successor_n as_o though_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o time_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o appellation_n the_o arrian_n be_v sore_a grieve_v for_o this_o that_o julius_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o write_v assist_v athanasius_n and_o his_o complice_n the_o chafe_a letter_n and_o mutual_a expostulation_n that_o pass_v
that_o precious_a treasure_n if_o so_o be_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o there_o be_v so_o great_a devotion_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o talk_v of_o three_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n brag_v so_o much_o of_o antiquity_n when_o as_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o cross_n one_o of_o the_o main_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o now_o in_o the_o 4_o cent._n the_o cross_n be_v find_v but_o not_o worship_v yea_o and_o the_o adoration_n of_o it_o be_v detest_v &_o abhor_v as_o a_o error_n of_o pagan_n to_o macarius_n succeed_v maximus_n who_o have_v be_v ne_o his_o fellow-labourer_n as_o of_o old_a alexander_n be_v to_o narcissus_n macarius_n govern_v maximus_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o peaceable_a day_n of_o constantine_n but_o maximus_n govern_v that_o same_o church_n himself_o alone_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n but_o paphnutius_fw-la a_o bishop_n and_o confâ—…ssor_n in_o thebaida_n pity_v the_o simplicity_n of_o maximus_n who_o the_o arrian_n with_o deceitful_a 17._o speech_n have_v almost_o circumueened_a and_o he_o step_v to_o he_o and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o ungodly_a people_n wherâ—…upon_o follow_v a_o band_n of_o indissoluble_a conjunction_n not_o only_o with_o paphnutius_fw-la but_o also_o with_o athanasius_n who_o be_v charge_v with_o many_o false_a accusation_n in_o that_o wicked_a council_n of_o tyrus_n this_o warning_n make_v he_o circumspect_a and_o wise_a in_o time_n to_o 8._o come_v so_o that_o he_o be_v noâ—…_n present_a at_o the_o arriane_a council_n of_o antiochia_n gather_v under_o pretence_n of_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o constantine_n begin_v to_o build_v but_o his_o son_n constantius_n perfect_v the_o build_n of_o it_o to_o maximus_n succeed_v cyrillus_n a_o man_n great_o hate_v by_o the_o arrian_n in_o so_o much_o that_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n palestine_n depose_v cyrillus_n he_o no_o doubt_n by_o some_o power_n grant_v to_o he_o by_o the_o emp._n constantius_n with_o advice_n of_o arrian_n bishop_n notwithstanding_o 26._o silvanus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n receive_v he_o and_o he_o teach_v in_o that_o congâ—…egation_n with_o great_a like_n and_o contentment_n of_o the_o people_n the_o strife_n of_o acacius_n against_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n i_o remit_v unto_o the_o own_o place_n in_o time_n of_o famine_n he_o have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o poor_a indigent_a people_n and_o sell_v the_o precious_a vessel_n and_o garment_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o support_n this_o be_v 25._o a_o ground_n of_o his_o accusation_n aftâ—…rward_o because_o a_o costly_a garment_n bestow_v by_o the_o emp._n constantine_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n cyrillus_n sell_v it_o to_o a_o merchant_n in_o time_n of_o famine_n and_o again_o the_o merchant_n sâ—…ld_v it_o unto_o a_o lascivious_a woman_n and_o such_o frivolous_a thiâ—…ges_n wâ—…re_v aggreage_v by_o the_o arrian_n who_o hate_v the_o man_n of_o god._n of_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n beside_o the_o patriarch_n of_o principal_a place_n god_n raise_v up_o in_o this_o centuriâ—…_n a_o great_a number_n of_o learned_a preacher_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o ibis_n of_o egypt_n a_o remedy_n prepare_v by_o god_n against_o the_o multiply_a number_n of_o venomous_a and_o fly_a serpent_n even_o so_o learned_a father_n of_o who_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v be_v instrument_n of_o god_n to_o undo_v the_o heresy_n which_o abound_v in_o this_o age_n above_o all_o other_o age_n do_v not_o nazianzenus_n undo_v the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n basilius_n the_o heresy_n of_o eunomius_n hilarius_n like_v unto_o a_o sâ—…conde_v deucalion_n see_v the_o overflow_a speate_v of_o arianism_n abate_v in_o france_n ambrose_n epiphanius_n and_o jerom_n set_v their_o heart_n against_o all_o heresy_n either_o in_o their_o time_n or_o preceâ—…ding_v their_o day_n it_o be_v a_o infinite_a labour_n to_o write_v of_o they_o all_o who_o in_o this_o age_n like_v unto_o glister_a star_n with_o the_o shine_a light_n of_o celestical_a doctrine_n illuminate_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o blind_a world_n but_o the_o name_n of_o some_o principal_a teacher_n god_n will_v i_o shall_v remember_v eusebius_n pamphili_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestina_n live_v under_o pamphili_n the_o emp._n constantine_n with_o who_o he_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v he_o be_v desire_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o eustatius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n who_o deposition_n the_o arrian_n without_o all_o form_n of_o order_n have_v procure_v most_o unrighteous_o but_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o accept_v that_o charge_n so_o that_o the_o chair_n of_o antiochia_n vake_v without_o a_o bishop_n eâ—…ght_a year_n some_o expect_v the_o restitution_n of_o 24._o eustatius_n other_o feed_v themselves_o upon_o vain_a hope_n that_o eusebius_n will_v accept_v that_o place_n the_o emp._n constantine_n commend_v his_o modesty_n and_o count_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a of_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o he_o be_v remiss_a and_o slack_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n he_o be_v so_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o pamphilus_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o caesarea_n 2._o that_o he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o his_o name_n and_o call_v himself_o eusebius_n pamphili_n he_o die_v about_o the_o time_n that_o athanasius_n first_o return_v from_o banishment_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o constantine_n the_o 10._o younâ—…er_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 342._o nazianzenus_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n julian_n and_o theodosius_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o little_a town_n of_o cappadocia_n call_v nazianzum_n 6._o from_o which_o he_o receive_v his_o name_n he_o be_v train_v up_o in_o learning_n in_o alexandria_n &_o in_o athens_n his_o familiarity_n with_o basilius_n magnus_n begin_v in_o athens_n and_o it_o be_v increase_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o preach_v in_o sasima_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n unmeete_a 9_o for_o study_n he_o return_v to_o nazianzum_n and_o be_v a_o helper_n to_o his_o age_a father_n after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o go_v to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o find_v the_o town_n in_o a_o most_o desolate_a condition_n in_o regard_n the_o arrian_n &_o macedonian_a heresy_n have_v so_o mighty_o prevail_v that_o all_o the_o principal_a church_n wâ—…re_v occupy_v by_o they_o nazianzenus_n only_o have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v in_o a_o little_a church_n call_v anastatia_n because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o seem_v to_o 5._o have_v be_v bury_v now_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o nazianzenus_n be_v reviue_v again_o in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n gather_v by_o theodosius_n because_o some_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n and_o egypt_n murmur_v against_o his_o admission_n he_o counterfeit_v the_o fact_n of_o jonas_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o procure_v peace_n and_o 9_o concord_n among_o his_o brethren_n he_o benefit_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o julian_n by_o write_v book_n of_o christian_a 8._o poesy_n whereby_o the_o christian_a youth_n shall_v have_v no_o harm_n by_o the_o interdiction_n of_o julian_n prohibit_v the_o child_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n he_o detect_v the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o heathen_a idolatry_n whereunto_o julian_n have_v sell_v himself_o more_o clear_o than_o any_o other_o man_n have_v do_v a_o man_n worthy_a for_o excellency_n of_o gift_n to_o 27._o be_v caâ—…led_v theologus_fw-la basilius_n magnus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n be_v so_o unite_v in_o heart_n and_o mind_n with_o nazianzenus_n that_o the_o pen_n of_o socrates_n will_v magnus_n net_n separate_v the_o treatise_n of_o their_o life_n his_o father_n basilius_n his_o mother_n eumele_n his_o nurse_n that_o foster_v he_o name_v macrina_n all_o 26._o be_v christian_n his_o father_n be_v martyr_v under_o the_o persecute_v emp._n maximus_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o five_o son_n three_o of_o they_o be_v bishop_n namely_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n peter_n bish_n of_o sebasta_n and_o gregorius_n b._n of_o nyssa_n he_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n in_o caesarea_n in_o constantinople_n in_o athens_n under_o himerius_n and_o proaeresius_n in_o antiochia_n under_o libanius_n at_o his_o second_o return_v to_o athens_n he_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o nazianzenus_n they_o spend_v too_o much_o time_n in_o search_v out_o the_o deepness_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o it_o repent_v basilius_n that_o he_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o search_v out_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n he_o 79._o be_v
ordain_v a_o deacon_n by_o meletius_n b._n of_o antiochia_n and_o a_o presbyter_n by_o eusebius_n b._n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n the_o good_a carriage_n of_o basilius_n towards_o eusebius_n be_v worthy_a of_o remembrance_n albeit_o eusebius_n conceive_v indignation_n against_o he_o without_o a_o cause_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o expostulate_v with_o his_o bishop_n but_o he_o depart_v to_o a_o solitary_a place_n in_o pontus_n where_o he_o remain_v until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n then_o do_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n so_o mighty_o prevail_v that_o necessity_n compel_v the_o church_n of_o cappadocia_n to_o entreat_v basilius_n to_o return_v again_o lest_o in_o his_o absence_n arianism_n shall_v get_v a_o full_a upperhand_n basilius_n return_v not_o without_o the_o foreknowledge_n &_o good_a advice_n of_o nazianzenus_n his_o dear_a friend_n who_o counsel_v he_o to_o preveene_n ensebius_n &_o to_o overcome_v he_o 19_o in_o courtesy_n &_o humanity_n so_o be_v he_o reconcile_v to_o euseb._n &_o after_o his_o death_n be_v ordain_v b._n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n who_o god_n so_o bless_v that_o the_o arrian_n &_o eunomian_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v excellent_o learned_a when_o they_o encounter_v with_o nazianz._n &_o basilius_n 26._o they_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n altogether_o destitute_a of_o learning_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o valens_n he_o be_v lead_v to_o antiochia_n and_o present_v before_o the_o deputy_n of_o valens_n who_o threaten_v he_o with_o banishment_n &_o death_n but_o he_o answer_v with_o invincible_a courage_n so_o that_o the_o deputy_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o answer_n he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o banishment_n because_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n neither_o be_v he_o afraid_a ibid._n of_o death_n but_o wish_v to_o have_v that_o honour_n that_o the_o band_n of_o his_o earthly_a tabernacle_n may_v be_v loose_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n the_o emp._n son_n galace_n at_o this_o time_n be_v sick_a unto_o the_o death_n &_o the_o empress_n send_v he_o word_n that_o she_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o her_o dream_n for_o the_o b._n basilius_n so_o he_o be_v dismiss_v and_o suffer_v to_o return_v to_o caesarea_n the_o provident_a care_n of_o god_n overrule_a all_o humane_a cogitation_n keep_v beforehande_n some_o sponke_n that_o be_v not_o quench_v in_o the_o fervent_a heat_n of_o this_o persecution_n the_o multiply_a number_n of_o his_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n whereof_o he_o receive_v no_o comfortable_a answer_n give_v unto_o basilius_n just_a occasion_n to_o suspect_v affectation_n of_o supremacy_n in_o the_o west_n as_o his_o own_o word_n do_v testify_v which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a version_n as_o most_o intelligible_a nihil_fw-la nos_fw-la fratres_fw-la separat_fw-la 77._o nisi_fw-la animi_fw-la proposito_fw-la separationi_fw-la causas_fw-la robúrque_fw-la demus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la una_fw-la fides_n spes_fw-la eadem_fw-la sive_fw-la caput_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la esse_fw-la reputatis_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la pedibus_fw-la dicere_fw-la caput_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la opus_fw-la vobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o brethren_n that_o separate_v we_o except_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n furnish_v both_o cause_n and_o strength_n to_o separation_n there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o hope_n or_o if_o you_o suppose_v yourselves_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o the_o head_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o nyssa_n be_v a_o city_n of_o mysia_n of_o old_a call_v pythopolis_n the_o brother_n germane_a to_o basilius_n magnus_n name_v gregorius_n be_v bishop_n nyssenus_n of_o this_o town_n in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n to_o he_o be_v commit_v the_o oâ—…er-sight_n of_o the_o country_n of_o cappadocia_n albeit_o the_o volume_n of_o his_o book_n be_v not_o extant_a yet_o he_o be_v renown_v in_o the_o 8._o mouth_n of_o the_o lâ—…arned_a and_o the_o fragment_n of_o his_o write_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o note_n and_o mark_n anent_o sin_n he_o say_v that_o albeit_o the_o serpent_n that_o stinge_a we_o be_v not_o slaughter_v yet_o we_o have_v sufficient_a consolation_n in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v cure_v from_o their_o venomous_a bit_n and_o sting_n anent_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n mount_n olivet_n and_o bethlehem_n he_o say_v that_o a_o 6._o pilgrimage_n from_o carnal_a lust_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o a_o journey_v from_o cappadocia_n to_o palestina_n and_o that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o reward_n in_o the_o world_n to_o 10._o come_v only_o to_o thing_n do_v in_o this_o world_n by_o warrant_n of_o his_o own_o commandment_n epiphanius_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o little_a village_n of_o palestina_n call_v barsanduce_v in_o the_o field_n of_o eleutheropolis_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o 32._o among_o the_o monk_n of_o palestina_n and_o egypt_n in_o end_n he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o salamina_n the_o metrapolâ—…tane_a town_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n he_o refute_v the_o heresy_n precede_v his_o time_n in_o his_o book_n call_v panarium_n and_o set_v down_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o his_o book_n call_v anchoratus_n he_o have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v call_v oeconomus_fw-la pauperum_fw-la and_o like_v as_o cyprus_n be_v natural_o situate_v in_o a_o place_n near_o approach_v to_o asia_n the_o less_o and_o to_o syria_n and_o to_o egypt_n and_o pentapolis_n and_o not_o far_o distant_a from_o europe_n so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o christian_n who_o be_v dispose_v to_o support_v their_o indigent_a brethren_n they_o send_v their_o collection_n to_o epiphanius_n and_o he_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a with_o all_o these_o commendable_a virtue_n 10._o there_o be_v mix_v a_o reprovable_a simplicity_n in_o he_o he_o be_v circumueened_a by_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexendria_n and_o take_v a_o deal_n against_o john_n chrysostome_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v sudden_a in_o damn_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n also_o he_o teach_v in_o constantinople_n with_o endeavour_n to_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o their_o own_o pastor_n and_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n &_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n in_o constantinople_n without_o the_o foreknowledge_n &_o consent_n of_o chrysostome_n &_o contrary_a to_o church_n order_n chrysost._n on_o the_o other_o part_n send_v he_o advertisement_n that_o incase_o he_o receive_v any_o disgrace_n or_o harm_n in_o the_o fury_n of_o popular_fw-la commotion_n he_o shall_v blame_v himself_o who_o by_o his_o own_o inordinate_a do_n be_v procure_v the_o same_o after_o this_o epiphanius_n cease_v from_o such_o do_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n of_o purpose_n to_o return_v back_o again_o to_o cyprus_n but_o he_o die_v by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o ship_n he_o say_v he_o leave_v three_o great_a thing_n behind_o he_o to_o wit_n a_o great_a town_n a_o 15._o great_a palace_n and_o great_a hypocrisy_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o infinite_a labour_n and_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o compend_n to_o write_v of_o all_o the_o worthy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n who_o do_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n run_v a_o good_a race_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n asclepas_n in_o gaza_n lucius_n in_o adrianopolis_n basiâ—…us_n presbyter_n in_o ancyra_n a_o mighty_a adversary_n 11._o to_o the_o arrian_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n and_o to_o the_o pagan_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n in_o who_o time_n he_o be_v martyr_v philogonius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n hellanicus_n bishop_n of_o tripoli_n and_o spyridion_n who_o of_o a_o keeper_n of_o cattle_n become_v bishop_n of_o trimythus_n 5._o hermogenes_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a james_n bishop_n of_o nisibis_n in_o misopotamia_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n by_o who_o prayer_n the_o army_n of_o sapores_fw-la 30._o king_n of_o persia_n be_v miraculous_o disappoint_v paulus_n bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n this_o town_n be_v situate_v upon_o the_o bank_n of_o euphrates_n and_o paphnutius_fw-la bishop_n in_o thâ—…baida_n two_o notable_a confessor_n who_o be_v both_o present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a eusebius_n samosatenus_fw-la to_o who_o many_o of_o basilius_n epistle_n be_v direct_v and_o who_o refuse_v to_o redeliver_v unto_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n the_o subscription_n of_o 32._o the_o arrian_n bishop_n who_o consent_v to_o the_o admission_n of_o meletius_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n which_o subscription_n be_v put_v in_o his_o custody_n and_o albeit_o the_o messenger_n send_v from_o the_o emperor_n thrâ—…tned_v to_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a hand_n incase_o he_o
dâ—…livered_v not_o the_o subscription_n foresay_a yet_o he_o constant_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v they_o and_o the_o emp._n both_o admire_v and_o commend_v his_o constancy_n 8._o barses_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n in_o mesopotamia_n eulogius_n and_o protogenes_n presbyter_n there_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o valens_n be_v banish_v to_o antinoe_n in_o thebaida_n who_o travail_n god_n wonderful_o 18._o blâ—…ssed_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o soul_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n theodulus_n bishop_n of_o trianopolis_n amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n in_o lycaonia_n pelagius_n laodicenus_fw-la who_o name_n be_v the_o more_o famous_a for_o his_o insolent_a fact_n for_o he_o marry_v a_o young_a woman_n &_o the_o first_o night_n after_o her_o marriage_n he_o persuade_v she_o to_o prefer_v 13._o virginal_a chastity_n to_o matrimonial_a copulation_n antiochus_n the_o brother_n soon_o of_o eusebius_n samosatenus_fw-la can_v not_o abide_v the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o arrian_n bishop_n leâ—…oius_n bishop_n of_o meletina_n in_o arâ—…enia_n who_o brunt_n the_o monastree_n or_o rather_o as_o theodoretus_n write_v the_o den_n of_o thief_n whereinto_o the_o heretic_n 11._o call_v massaliani_n have_v their_o abide_n ephem_o syrus_n a_o man_n bear_v in_o nisibis_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v count_v a_o famous_a writer_n in_o the_o syriah_n language_n the_o book_n shroud_v under_o his_o name_n be_v think_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v supposititious_a aeas_n who_o live_v in_o company_n with_o zenon_n bishop_n of_o maioma_n near_o unto_o gaza_n be_v much_o report_v of_o because_o he_o marry_v a_o young_a 27._o woman_n procreate_v three_o child_n with_o she_o and_o in_o end_n leave_v she_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o manastrie_n forget_v his_o matrimonial_a covenant_n zebennius_fw-la bishop_n of_o eleutheropolis_n in_o phoenicia_n to_o who_o sozomenus_n affirm_v that_o by_o divine_a revelation_n the_o place_n be_v manifest_v whereinto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o prophet_n habacâ—…k_v and_o 28._o micheas_n be_v bury_v so_o superstitious_a be_v ecclesiastical_a writer_n already_o become_v that_o the_o search_v out_o of_o thing_n nothing_o appertain_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v ascrive_v to_o divine_a revelation_n the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v pardon_v i_o that_o i_o write_v not_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o life_n of_o aâ—…l_a the_o forementioned_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o short_a compend_n can_v permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v bishop_n and_o doctor_n in_o africa_n in_o africa_n over_o and_o beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v didymus_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n who_o through_o didymus_n occasion_n of_o a_o dolour_n that_o fall_v into_o his_o eye_n become_v blind_a from_o 15._o his_o very_a youth_n yet_o by_o continual_a exercise_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o become_v excellent_o learn_v in_o all_o science_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a scripture_n make_v he_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o arrian_n many_o do_v write_v that_o the_o very_o last_o period_n of_o time_n whereinto_o julian_n the_o apostate_n conclude_v his_o wretched_a life_n be_v reveal_v to_o didymus_n in_o a_o dream_n and_o that_o he_o 2._o again_o tell_v it_o to_o athanasius_n who_o lurk_v secret_o in_o alexandria_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o julian._n arnobius_n be_v a_o orator_n in_o africa_n afterward_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o crave_v to_o be_v baptize_v christian_n bishop_n linguer_v arnobius_n to_o confer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v a_o hater_n of_o christian_a religion_n of_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o he_o free_v himself_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o paganism_n by_o write_v book_n wherein_o he_o confute_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o be_v baptize_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 330._o anent_o the_o suffering_n câ—…n_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o write_v very_o judicious_o that_o like_a as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v upon_o a_o tree_n when_o the_o tree_n be_v cut_v the_o sun_n beam_n can_v be_v cut_v even_o so_o in_o 129._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o divine_a nature_n suffer_v no_o pain_n lactantius_n firmianus_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o arnobius_n in_o eloquence_n he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o his_o master_n yet_o it_o be_v think_v paulinuâ—…_n that_o he_o impugn_a error_n with_o great_a dexterity_n than_o he_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n optatus_n bishop_n of_o melevitanum_fw-la in_o africa_n in_o the_o day_n of_o valentinian_n and_o valens_n set_v his_o pen_n against_o the_o donatist_n especial_o melevitanus_fw-la against_o parmenianus_n who_o absurd_a assertion_n he_o clearelie_o refute_v first_o whereas_o the_o donatist_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o africa_n he_o refute_v it_o by_o scripture_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o 8._o the_o end_n of_o the_o worldâ—…_n for_o thy_o possession_n this_o place_n prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a also_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o available_a except_o some_o of_o their_o sect_n have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o administration_n thereof_o he_o answer_v that_o when_o god_n first_o create_v the_o element_n of_o water_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v powerful_a in_o operation_n to_o create_v water_n albeit_o none_o of_o the_o donatist_n be_v then_o present_a even_o so_o the_o trinity_n can_v work_v effectual_o in_o baptism_n albeit_o none_o of_o the_o donatist_n be_v present_a yea_o and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n the_o author_n of_o baptism_n and_o not_o the_o minister_n that_o do_v sanctify_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o the_o 7_o snow_n etc._n etc._n bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o europe_n acholius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n baptize_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n after_o here_o return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o acholius_n maximus_n the_o emp._n fall_v sick_a by_o the_o way_n before_o he_o come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v baptize_v nevertheless_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v acholius_n to_o baptize_v he_o until_o he_o be_v assure_v 6._o that_o acholius_n be_v not_o spot_v with_o the_o airian_a heresy_n after_o baptism_n the_o emperor_n recover_v his_o health_n again_o acholius_n 4._o be_v bring_v up_o in_o monastries_n like_v as_o epiphanius_n &_o many_o other_o worthy_a man_n be_v bring_v up_o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n in_o france_n live_v under_o the_o hilarius_n reign_n of_o constantius_n a_o man_n in_o religion_n constant_a in_o manner_n meek_a and_o courteous_a he_o be_v banish_v immediate_o after_o the_o 31._o council_n of_o milan_n to_o phrygia_n as_o some_o suppose_n theodoretus_n write_v that_o he_o be_v banish_v to_o thebaida_n and_o relieve_v again_o from_o banishment_n under_o julian._n but_o it_o be_v more_o apparent_a that_o he_o 4._o remain_v in_o phrygia_n until_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n unto_o which_o council_n he_o be_v bring_v from_o banishment_n not_o by_o any_o special_a commandment_n from_o the_o emp._n but_o by_o a_o general_a commandment_n give_v to_o his_o deputy_n leonas_n to_o assemble_v together_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n under_o pretence_n of_o obey_v this_o commandment_n hilarius_n be_v banish_v in_o the_o east_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o 10._o council_n of_o seleucia_n from_o seleucia_n he_o go_v to_o constantinople_n the_o emp._n refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o reason_n with_o the_o arrian_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o return_v to_o his_o own_o country_n again_o he_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o purge_v the_o country_n of_o france_n from_o the_o poison_n of_o arrian_n heresy_n and_o he_o prevail_v so_o far_o that_o jerom_n compare_v he_o to_o deucalion_n who_o both_o see_v the_o flood_n of_o water_n overflow_a thessalia_n and_o the_o abate_n of_o chron._n they_o also_o even_o so_o hilarius_n see_v both_o the_o growth_n and_o decay_n of_o arianism_n in_o france_n he_o live_v six_o year_n after_o his_o return_v from_o banishment_n and_o conclude_v his_o life_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o valentinian_n ambrose_n the_o son_n of_o symmachus_n be_v a_o man_n of_o noble_a parentage_n ambrose_n under_o the_o emp._n valentinian_n he_o be_v governor_n of_o liguria_n at_o this_o time_n auxentius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n a_o arrian_n die_v great_a sedition_n be_v in_o the_o town_n for_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a bishop_n 11._o every_o man_n contend_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n choose_v of_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o himself_o best_o like_v ambrose_n fear_v the_o undo_n of_o the_o town_n by_o this_o intestine_a contention_n exhort_v they_o to_o unity_n and_o concord_n with_o word_n and_o reason_n so_o persuasive_a that_o
no_o mention_n of_o the_o fornication_n of_o athanasius_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o arsenius_n of_o the_o table_n cup_n and_o book_n above_o mention_v but_o they_o forge_v new_a accusation_n 35._o against_o he_o whereunto_o the_o emp._n give_v too_o hasty_a credit_n and_o banish_a athanasius_n to_o triere_n immediate_o after_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n many_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o emp._n constantine_n have_v build_v constant._n at_o the_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n sepulchre_n anent_o the_o council_n of_o antiochia_n wherein_o the_o arrian_n depose_v eustatius_n and_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n wherein_o cecilianus_n be_v absolve_v from_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o donatist_n no_o further_a discourse_n be_v needful_a than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n gangra_n be_v a_o town_n of_o paphlagonia_n in_o this_o town_n be_v assemble_v certain_a father_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 16._o about_o the_o year_n of_o gangra_n our_o lord_n 324._o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v the_o heretic_n eustatius_n who_o admire_v the_o monastic_a life_n or_o as_o other_o affirm_v favour_v the_o heresy_n of_o encratitae_n and_o the_o manichaean_n he_o speak_v against_o marriage_n against_o eat_v of_o flâ—…sh_n &_o he_o damn_v the_o public_a congregation_n of_o god_n people_n in_o temple_n and_o say_v a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v except_o he_o forsake_v all_o his_o possâ—…ssions_n council_n and_o renounce_v the_o woâ—…lde_n after_o the_o form_n of_o monkish_a do_v these_o opinion_n be_v damn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n the_o subscription_n of_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n after_o their_o canon_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v remark_v these_o thing_n say_v they_o have_v we_o subscribe_v not_o vituperate_a they_o who_o according_a to_o scripture_n choose_v unto_o themselves_o a_o holy_a purpose_n of_o a_o continent_n life_n but_o they_o only_o who_o abuse_v the_o purpose_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o pride_n extol_v themselves_o against_o the_o simple_a sort_n yea_o and_o damn_v and_o cut_v off_o all_o those_o who_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o ecclâ—…siasticall_a rule_n bring_v in_o new_a commandment_n but_o we_o admire_v humble_a virginity_n and_o we_o approve_v continency_n that_o be_v undertake_v with_o chastity_n and_o religion_n and_o we_o embrace_v the_o renounciation_n of_o seculare_fw-la business_n with_o humility_n and_o we_o honour_v the_o chaste_a band_n of_o marriage_n and_o we_o despise_v not_o riches_n join_v with_o righteousness_n and_o good_a work_n and_o we_o commend_v a_o simple_a and_o couâ—…se_a apparel_n use_v for_o cover_v the_o body_n without_o hypocrisy_n likewise_o we_o reject_v loose_a and_o dissolute_a gâ—…rments_n and_o we_o honour_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o assembly_n that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o holy_a and_o profitable_a not_o debar_v man_n from_o exercise_n of_o piety_n in_o their_o own_o private_a house_n but_o place_n build_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o honour_v and_o congâ—…egations_n assemble_v in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o the_o common_a utility_n we_o approve_v and_o good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v to_o poor_a brethren_n even_o above_o man_n hability_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n we_o bless_v they_o and_o we_o wish_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n in_o eliberis_n a_o town_n of_o spain_n be_v assemble_v 19_o bishop_n and_o of_o preach_v elder_n 36._o eliberis_n the_o end_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v to_o reform_v horrible_a abuse_n both_o in_o religion_n and_o manner_n which_o in_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n have_v prevail_v in_o spain_n and_o now_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n such_o enormity_n and_o fester_a manner_n coâ—…lde_v hardâ—…ly_o be_v amend_v many_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v make_v in_o this_o synod_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 81._o whereof_o we_o shall_v rehearse_v but_o a_o few_o and_o such_o as_o clear_o point_v out_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o their_o meeting_n they_o ordain_v that_o heathnicke_n sacrifice_v priest_n call_v 4._o of_o old_a flamen_fw-la if_o they_o be_v content_a to_o abstain_v from_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o learn_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a râ—…ligion_n after_o three_o year_n repentance_n they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n likewise_o they_o ordain_v that_o christian_a virgin_n shall_v not_o 15._o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n to_o pagan_n lest_o in_o the_o flouâ—…e_n of_o their_o youth_n they_o shall_v be_v entangle_v with_o spiritual_a whoredom_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v no_o reward_n from_o 2â—…_n man_n that_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n they_o ordain_v that_o nothing_o that_o be_v worship_v shall_v be_v 36._o picture_v on_o the_o wall_n and_o that_o in_o private_a house_n no_o idol_n shall_v be_v find_v and_o incase_o the_o master_n of_o house_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o violence_n of_o 41._o their_o sâ—…ruantes_n at_o least_o they_o shall_v keep_v themselves_o pure_a and_o clean_a which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v stranger_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o any_o man_n happen_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o action_n of_o 60._o break_v down_o image_n his_o name_n shall_v not_o be_v enroll_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o martyr_n because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o apostle_n use_v any_o such_o form_n of_o reformation_n whereby_o they_o sigâ—…isie_n that_o by_o wholesome_a doctrine_n image_n shall_v be_v casten_z out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n rather_o than_o break_v with_o popular_a violence_n &_o with_o the_o tumultuary_a attempt_n of_o private_a man_n any_o judicious_a man_n may_v perceive_v by_o these_o canon_n both_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v they_o who_o count_v the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o be_v that_o council_n whereinto_o cyprian_n with_o advice_n of_o many_o other_o bishop_n concill_n of_o numidia_n lybia_n and_o other_o part_n of_o africa_n ordain_v man_n who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n to_o be_v rebaptise_v again_o they_o commit_v a_o great_a oversight_n to_o reckon_v the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v that_o cyprian_a be_v martyr_v in_o the_o day_n of_o valeriane_n the_o eight_o persecute_v emperor_n but_o the_o first_o 9_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o constantine_n day_n be_v that_o council_n whereinto_o the_o donatist_n condemn_v caecilâ—…anus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o innocence_n afterward_o be_v try_v by_o many_o judge_n in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n conclude_v and_o therefore_o i_o overpass_a it_o with_o few_o word_n as_o a_o assembly_n of_o liâ—…tle_a account_n all_o these_o council_n above_o mention_v be_v assemble_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a now_o follow_v council_n gather_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o son_n the_o cause_n pretend_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o council_n of_o aâ—…t_a ochiâ—…_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n 9_o be_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n which_o albeit_o câ—…nstantine_n have_v build_v yet_o five_o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n after_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o temple_n be_v lay_v constantius_n his_o son_n finish_v and_o perfect_v the_o work_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o dedication_n of_o this_o temple_n as_o say_v be_v this_o assembly_n of_o antiochia_n be_v gather_v anno_fw-la 344._o but_o indeed_o of_o purpose_n to_o supplant_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o this_o assembly_n resort_v many_o bishop_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 90._o but_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o â—…ulius_a bishâ—…p_n of_o rome_n neither_o come_v they_o to_o the_o council_n neither_o send_v they_o any_o meâ—…enger_n in_o their_o name_n fear_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o be_v gather_v for_o evil_a and_o â—…ot_v for_o good_a at_o this_o time_n placitus_n the_o sâ—…ccessour_n of_o euphronius_n gouâ—…rned_a antiochia_n now_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o many_o accusâ—…tions_n be_v heap_v up_o against_o athanasius_n first_o that_o he_o have_v accept_v his_o place_n again_o without_o advice_n of_o other_o bishop_n secondlie_o because_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o râ—…turning_v back_o again_o to_o alexandria_n there_o fall_v out_o great_a commotion_n among_o the_o people_n and_o some_o be_v slay_v other_o be_v contumeliouslie_o beat_v and_o violent_o draw_v before_o justice_n seat_n mention_v also_o be_v make_v of_o the_o decrete_a of_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n against_o
athanasius_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o the_o arrian_n to_o imprint_v into_o the_o ulcerate_v mind_n of_o constantius_n a_o hatred_n against_o athanasius_n in_o this_o council_n they_o set_v down_o diverse_a sum_n of_o faith_n 5._o first_o secret_o couâ—…ting_v the_o venom_n of_o their_o heresiâ—…_n but_o afterward_o as_o it_o be_v repent_v they_o manifest_v themselves_o more_o clear_o in_o their_o own_o colour_n after_o this_o council_n follow_v terrible_a earthquake_n in_o the_o east_n wherewith_o many_o town_n be_v shake_v especial_o the_o town_n of_o antiochia_n with_o continual_a earthquake_n be_v shake_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a year_n the_o principal_a 9_o design_n of_o the_o council_n be_v to_o eject_v athanasius_n out_o of_o his_o chair_n and_o to_o alter_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o the_o nicenâ—…_n council_n as_o evident_o appear_v by_o send_v of_o syrianus_n to_o destroy_v athanasius_n and_o to_o place_n gregorius_n in_o his_o room_n but_o athanasius_n escape_v the_o danger_n by_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o flee_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o arrian_n displace_v again_o gregorius_n and_o appoint_v georgius_n a_o man_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o moâ—…e_v fit_a for_o their_o purpose_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o favour_n that_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n show_v to_o athaâ—…asius_n arriaus_fw-la b._n of_o alexandria_n paulus_n b._n of_o constantinople_n asclepas_n b._n of_o gazâ—…_n and_o lucius_n b._n of_o adrionopolis_n be_v the_o cause_n move_v the_o arriâ—…_n to_o have_v so_o frequent_a meeting_n in_o antiochia_n very_o sharp_a lâ—…tters_n pass_v betwixt_o julius_n and_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n julius_n blame_v they_o because_o they_o have_v both_o rash_o and_o unrighteous_o depose_v the_o forenamed_a bishop_n they_o on_o the_o other_o part_n expostulate_v with_o julius_n because_o he_o have_v receive_v to_o his_o fâ—…llowship_n man_n depose_v 15._o by_o they_o whereas_o none_o of_o the_o east_n church_n have_v admit_v novatus_n to_o their_o communion_n who_o the_o bisâ—…op_n of_o rome_n have_v excommunicate_v after_o the_o issue_n of_o three_o year_n another_o council_n be_v conveened_a in_o antiochia_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 348._o whereinto_o 19_o the_o arrian_n set_v forth_o a_o new_a sum_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o very_o ample_a and_o prolix_a manner_n and_o different_a from_o all_o other_o form_n sâ—…t_v down_o before_o the_o copy_n whereof_o they_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o magd_v italy_n by_o eudoxius_n b._n of_o germanicia_n &_o martyrius_n and_o macedonius_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n will_v not_o receive_v it_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o sum_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o the_o nicenâ—…_n council_n in_o the_o yâ—…ere_o of_o our_o lord_n 351._o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o constantius_n and_o his_o brother_n constans_n a_o great_a national_n council_n sardica_n be_v gather_v in_o sardica_n a_o town_n of_o illyricum_n of_o old_a dâ—…cia_n many_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o hundred_o resort_v to_o this_o assembly_n but_o from_o the_o east_n only_o 76._o they_o who_o 20._o come_v from_o the_o eastern_a part_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n except_o protogenes_n b._n of_o saraica_fw-la and_o osius_n b._n of_o corduba_n have_v separate_v from_o their_o fellowship_n paulus_n b._n of_o constantinople_n and_o athanasius_n b._n of_o alexandria_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o council_n indeed_o be_v this_o as_o 8._o theodoretus_n prudent_o record_v because_o the_o forger_n of_o false_a accusation_n against_o the_o man_n of_o god_n who_o cause_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o this_o council_n they_o dare_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o honest_a judge_n and_o man_n of_o unsuspect_n credit_n the_o council_n find_v that_o the_o arrian_n convict_v in_o conscience_n dare_v not_o compeare_v to_o accuse_v paulus_n and_o athanasius_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n and_o antiochia_n proceed_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o findâ—…th_v all_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o arrian_n agâ—…inst_a paulus_n athanasius_n asclepas_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v but_o a_o mass_n of_o forge_a calumny_n and_o lie_n arsenius_n be_v find_v to_o be_v alive_a who_o the_o arrian_n allege_v athanasius_n have_v slay_v as_o concern_v the_o over-throwing_a of_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o break_v of_o the_o holy_a cup_n by_o macarius_n who_o athanasius_n have_v employ_v and_o therefore_o the_o blame_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o notable_a lie_n because_o when_o macarius_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o mareota_n where_o this_o fact_n be_v allege_v to_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v present_a in_o the_o church_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o celebration_n ibid._n of_o diâ—…ine_a mystery_n ishyras_n also_o who_o be_v the_o principal_a forger_n of_o all_o the_o forementioned_a calumny_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o bed_n by_o infirmity_n at_o that_o time_n when_o macarius_n be_v allege_v to_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n and_o final_o it_o be_v find_v that_o â—…shyras_n have_v receive_v a_o bishopric_n as_o the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n from_o the_o arrâ—…ans_n before_o he_o have_v be_v admit_v presbyter_n in_o any_o churâ—…h_n also_o the_o supplicant_n bill_n of_o paulus_n asclepas_n marcellus_n &c_n &c_n be_v read_v try_v and_o examine_v and_o they_o be_v all_o find_v honest_a &_o upright_a man_n and_o they_o be_v all_o recommend_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o â—…ardica_n to_o their_o own_o flockeâ—…_n on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o bishop_n who_o the_o arrian_n have_v intrude_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o forementioned_a brethren_n they_o depose_v they_o and_o abhor_v their_o memory_n such_o as_o gregorius_n in_o alexandria_n basilius_n in_o ancyra_n and_o quintianus_n in_o gaza_n of_o who_o they_o decearn_v that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o common_a christian_n let_v be_v to_o be_v call_v bishop_n command_v all_o people_n to_o forsake_v their_o fellowship_n and_o neither_o to_o send_v letter_n to_o they_o ibid._n nor_o to_o receive_v letter_n from_o they_o the_o like_a sentence_n they_o pronounce_v against_o theodorus_n of_o hâ—…raclea_n narcissus_n of_o neronias_n acacius_n of_o caesarea_n palestinae_n stephanus_n of_o antiochia_n ursatius_n of_o sigidun_fw-la in_o mysia_n valens_n of_o myrsain_n pannomia_n menophantus_n of_o ephesus_n and_o georgius_n of_o laodicea_n principal_a patron_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n the_o arrian_n on_o the_o other_o part_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o philippopolis_n a_o town_n of_o thracia_n and_o there_o they_o damn_v of_o new_a again_o paulus_n and_o athanasius_n likewise_o they_o damn_a julius_n b._n of_o roâ—…_n osius_n b._n of_o corduba_n protogenes_n b_o of_o sardica_n maximinus_n b._n of_o trieâ—…_n 12_o and_o many_o other_o who_o they_o curse_v also_o because_o they_o have_v admit_v to_o their_o fellowship_n those_o bishop_n who_o they_o have_v depose_v sozomenâ—…s_n be_v in_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o council_n of_o philippopolis_n precede_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n from_o 35._o province_n do_v bishop_n resort_v unto_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n from_o this_o time_n forward_o there_o be_v add_v diversity_n of_o affection_n unto_o diversity_n 8._o of_o opinion_n and_o these_o who_o dwâ—…lt_v in_o the_o east_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o west_n some_o arrian_n bishop_n dwell_v in_o the_o west_n such_o as_o auxentius_n b._n of_o milan_n and_o ursatius_n &_o valens_n but_o by_o the_o vigilant_a travel_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o other_o godly_a bishop_n of_o the_o west_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o sâ—…minaries_n of_o error_n do_v not_o prevail_v much_o in_o the_o wâ—…sterne_a part_n this_o be_v that_o council_n whereinto_o julius_n b._n of_o rome_n for_o his_o good_a carriage_n &_o good_a deserve_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o appellation_n when_o the_o like_a case_n fall_v out_o that_o righteous_a man_n be_v 4._o oppress_v with_o the_o unrighteous_a deâ—…ling_n of_o heretic_n but_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v a_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o not_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n both_o persona'l_v and_o temporal_a for_o extraordinary_a cause_n confer_v to_o julius_n but_o not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o his_o successor_n nor_o yet_o to_o continue_v at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 356_o and_o five_o year_n after_o the_o sirmium_n council_n of_o sardica_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emp._n constantius_n a_o council_n be_v gather_v in_o sirmium_n a_o town_n of_o illyria_n bullinger_n call_v it_o a_o town_n of_o
pannoâ—…ia_n photinus_n bâ—…_n of_o sirmium_n have_v renew_v the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n and_o samosatenus_fw-la a_o disputation_n 29._o be_v institute_v bitwixt_n basilius_n b._n of_o ancyra_n a_o arrian_n heretic_n and_o photinus_n a_o sabellian_n heretic_n in_o which_o disputation_n photinus_n be_v think_v to_o be_v overcome_v and_o be_v damn_v by_o the_o council_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o council_n they_o set_v down_o sum_n of_o faith_n one_o in_o greek_a and_o two_o in_o latin_a whereinto_o albeit_o they_o abstein_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nevertheless_o they_o give_v great_a glory_n 30._o to_o the_o son_n of_o god._n but_o in_o end_n they_o repent_v and_o by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n will_v have_v recall_v back_o again_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o faith_n set_v forth_o at_o sirâ—…ium_n but_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o emperor_n command_v in_o most_o rigorous_a form_n to_o deliver_v back_o again_o the_o copy_n that_o be_v pasâ—…_n abroad_o can_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v once_o diuâ—…lgated_v shall_v be_v again_o suppress_v the_o weakness_n of_o osius_n b._n of_o corduba_n kithe_v in_o this_o council_n have_v be_v touch_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n after_o that_o the_o emperor_n constans_n be_v slay_v by_o magnentius_n the_o whole_a sovereignitie_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v in_o the_o milan_n hand_n of_o constantius_n alone_o the_o arrian_n move_v he_o to_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o milan_n partly_o for_o ratification_n of_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o athanasius_n in_o tyrus_n and_o partly_o for_o subversion_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n the_o occidentail_v bishop_n to_o 15._o the_o number_n of_o 300._o at_o the_o emperor_n command_v assemble_v at_o milan_n but_o neither_o will_v they_o ratify_v the_o deposition_n of_o 36_o athanasius_n nor_o yet_o alter_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n and_o some_o of_o they_o with_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n accuse_v the_o emperor_n of_o unrâ—…ghteous_a 9_o deal_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o worthy_a bishop_n be_v banish_v such_o as_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o triere_n dionysius_n biâ—…op_v of_o alba_n lucifer_n bishop_n of_o calaâ—…_n in_o 20._o sardinia_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o vercollis_n in_o liguria_n if_o in_o this_o council_n osius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n be_v banish_v as_o theodoretus_n record_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n precede_v the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n because_o that_o osius_n immediate_o after_o he_o be_v reduce_v from_o banishment_n be_v compel_v to_o 6._o address_v to_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n but_o i_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 363._o and_o in_o the_o 22._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantiuâ—…_n the_o arrian_n have_v a_o great_a vantage_n of_o the_o 26._o flexible_a mind_n of_o constantius_n move_v he_o to_o appoint_v a_o place_n wherein_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v gather_v for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n whether_o this_o place_n be_v the_o town_n of_o nicomedia_n or_o nice_a always_o it_o be_v shake_v with_o earthquake_n and_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n hinder_v the_o purpose_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o next_o course_n be_v that_o two_o national_n council_n shall_v be_v conveened_a one_o at_o ariminum_n in_o italy_n as_o a_o meet_a place_n for_o the_o 37._o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n to_o convene_n into_o and_o another_o in_o seleâ—…_n of_o isauria_n as_o a_o meet_a place_n for_o assemble_v of_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n more_o than_o 400._o bishop_n 17._o do_v resort_v in_o this_o national_n council_n compear_v urâ—…atius_n and_o valens_n with_o germanus_n auxentius_n and_o caius_n and_o demophilus_n desire_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o word_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o ground_n of_o unsupportable_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v cancel_v and_o raze_v out_o of_o the_o sum_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o like_a substance_n with_o his_o father_n the_o father_n convecn_v at_o ariminum_n altogether_o dislike_v this_o proposition_n of_o ursatius_n 19_o and_o valens_n and_o adhere_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o close_o to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n &_o exclude_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n ursatius_n and_o valens_n with_o their_o complice_n above_o mention_v as_o 18._o the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n clearelie_o bear_v with_o the_o letter_n the_o council_n send_v twenty_o ambassador_n choose_v and_o select_v man_n who_o shall_v give_v further_a instruction_n to_o the_o emperor_n anent_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o ursatius_n and_o valens_n prevened_a the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o council_n and_o by_o sinistrous_a information_n hinder_v they_o from_o access_n to_o the_o emperor_n only_o their_o letter_n be_v read_v whereunto_o the_o emperor_n return_v a_o differ_a answer_n bear_v that_o for_o the_o present_a he_o be_v busy_v with_o weighty_a affair_n of_o his_o kingdomâ—…_n but_o when_o he_o 19_o shall_v find_v any_o braithing_fw-mi time_n he_o shall_v hearken_v unto_o they_o the_o council_n send_v the_o second_o time_n to_o the_o emp._n desire_v they_o may_v have_v liberty_n before_o the_o winter_n season_n to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o flock_n and_o herewithal_o they_o assure_v the_o emp._n that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o will_v adhere_v to_o that_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o their_o former_a letter_n to_o this_o second_o message_n no_o answer_n be_v return_v therefore_o the_o bishop_n weary_v with_o long_a attendance_n return_v cuery_n man_n to_o his_o own_o flock_n the_o ibid._n emp._n count_v this_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n without_o warrande_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o his_o soveranitie_n therefore_o he_o give_v charge_n to_o valens_n to_o publish_v the_o sum_n of_o of_o the_o arrian_n faith_n read_v in_o ariminum_n albeit_o it_o be_v both_o disapproved_a and_o reject_v with_o power_n also_o to_o ursatius_n and_o valens_n to_o â—…ject_v those_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o place_n who_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arrian_n faith_n and_o to_o ordain_v other_o in_o their_o room_n ursatius_n and_o valens_n be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o emp._n commandment_n not_o only_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n but_o also_o go_v to_o nica_n a_o town_n in_o thracia_n where_o they_o gather_v a_o number_n 37._o of_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o faction_n and_o approve_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n read_v by_o arrian_n in_o ariminum_n be_v first_o translate_v into_o the_o grieke_n language_n and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o niâ—…ene_a faith_n deceive_a themselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n as_o if_o man_n have_v be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o be_v altogether_o deceive_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o word_n nica_n in_o thracia_n and_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n morâ—…over_n athanasius_n be_v as_o yet_o alive_a who_o can_v have_v discover_v both_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o arrian_n at_o sirmium_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o arrian_n at_o nica_n for_o at_o sirmium_n in_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o council_n present_v constantio_n 17._o sempâ—…rno_fw-la &_o magno_fw-la augusto_fw-la consulibus_fw-la eusebio_n &_o hypatio_fw-la loe_o say_v athanasius_n write_v to_o his_o friend_n the_o arrian_n will_v not_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n everlasting_a but_o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n whereinto_o he_o be_v not_o but_o they_o call_v the_o emp._n constantius_n be_v a_o mortal_a man_n everlasting_a emperor_n selencia_n be_v a_o town_n of_o isauria_n or_o cilicia_n from_o whence_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n sail_v to_o cyprâ—…s_n isauria_n lie_v betwixt_o lycaonia_n and_o cilicia_n 22._o and_o in_o a_o ample_a signification_n it_o comprehend_v cilicia_n in_o this_o town_n conucen_v 160._o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n of_o that_o same_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n whereinto_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v assemble_v leonas_n one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o emp._n couâ—…t_n and_o lucius_n otherwise_o call_v lauritius_n captain_n of_o the_o band_n of_o soldier_n in_o isauria_n be_v appâ—…inted_v to_o attend_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n the_o emperor_n give_v commandment_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v first_o entreat_v but_o afterward_o he_o give_v commandment_n that_o the_o life_n 39_o of_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v shall_v first_o be_v examine_v whereupon_o arise_v contention_n in_o
angel_n be_v damn_v as_o horrible_a idolatry_n and_o a_o forsake_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a canonicke_a scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o time_n of_o holy_a convocation_n of_o 35._o people_n be_v particular_o reckon_v out_o both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o this_o catalogue_n of_o canonicke_a book_n no_o mention_n 59_o be_v make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o other_o apocreeph_n book_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n &_o valens_n and_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 370._o with_o advice_n of_o both_o the_o illyricum_n emperor_n a_o council_n be_v gather_v in_o illyricum_n wherein_o the_o nicene_n faith_n have_v confirmation_n and_o allowance_n the_o emp._n valens_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n 9_o lampsacum_fw-la be_v a_o town_n situate_v about_o the_o narrow_a passage_n of_o hellespâ—…ntus_n the_o macedonian_a heretic_n seek_v liberty_n from_o lampsacum_fw-la the_o emp._n valens_n to_o meet_v in_o this_o town_n who_o grant_v their_o petition_n the_o more_o willing_o because_o he_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v accord_v in_o opinion_n with_o acacius_n and_o eudoxius_n but_o they_o ratify_v 7._o the_o council_n set_v forth_o at_o seleucia_n and_o damn_v the_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o acacian_o the_o emp._n valens_n be_v dâ—…ceived_v of_o his_o expectation_n command_v they_o to_o be_v banish_v &_o their_o church_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o 12._o eudoxius_n this_o dash_v constrain_v the_o macedonian_n to_o take_v a_o new_a course_n and_o to_o aggree_v with_o liberiâ—…s_n b._n of_o rome_n but_o these_o chameâ—…ions_n when_o they_o have_v change_v many_o colour_n they_o can_v never_o be_v white_a that_o be_v sincere_a and_o upright_o in_o religion_n under_o the_o emp._n valentinian_n in_o the_o west_n damasus_n b._n of_o rome_n 23._o gather_v a_o council_n in_o rome_n wherein_o he_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o damn_a auxentius_n b._n of_o milan_n with_o ursatius_n valens_n and_o caius_n likewise_o he_o damn_a apollinaris_n and_o his_o disciple_n timotheus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 383._o or_o as_o bullinger_n reckon_v 385._o in_o the_o third_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n a_o council_n general_n council_n be_v gather_v at_o constantinople_n consist_v of_o 150._o bishop_n of_o who_o 36._o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n who_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o creature_n a_o minister_n 8._o and_o servant_n but_o not_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o this_o council_n the_o macedonian_a heretic_n be_v love_o admonish_v to_o forsake_v their_o error_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n &_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o they_o have_v once_o already_o send_v messenger_n to_o liberius_n and_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o they_o continue_v obstinate_o in_o their_o error_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o council_n the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n be_v damn_v the_o niâ—…en_a faith_n confirm_v with_o amplification_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o symbol_n which_o concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n our_o lord_n giver_n of_o lise_fw-fr who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o glorisied_a they_o ordain_v nectarius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n next_o to_o rome_n great_a care_n be_v have_v of_o province_n that_o they_o shall_v ibid._n not_o of_o new_a again_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a appropriate_v to_o a_o few_o in_o this_o general_n council_n be_v communicate_v to_o many_o to_o nectarius_n megapolis_n and_o thracia_n be_v allot_v â—…ontus_fw-la to_o helledius_fw-la cappadocia_n to_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n meletina_n and_o armenia_n to_o ibid._n otreius_n amphilochius_n attend_v upon_o iconium_n and_o lycaonia_n optimus_fw-la upon_o anâ—…iochia_n and_o pisidia_n timotheus_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o aegyt_n laodicea_n be_v recommend_v to_o pelagius_n tarsus_n to_o diâ—…dorus_n and_o antiochia_n to_o meletius_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o end_v his_o life_n in_o constantinople_n to_o other_o bishop_n a_o care_n 9_o and_o solicitude_n of_o their_o own_o bound_n be_v commit_v with_o this_o caveat_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v invade_v the_o bound_n belong_v to_o another_o but_o if_o necessity_n so_o require_v synod_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o every_o one_o be_v desire_v shall_v mutual_o assist_v his_o neighbour_n the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o care_n of_o their_o brethren_n 9_o in_o the_o west_n compel_v they_o to_o meet_v again_o in_o constantinople_n where_o they_o write_v a_o synodicke_n letter_n to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o ambrose_n bâ—…itto_n valerianus_n acholius_n anemius_n basilius_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n conveened_a at_o rome_n wherein_o they_o declare_v the_o manifold_a trouble_n they_o have_v sustain_v by_o heretic_n and_o now_o albâ—…it_a in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n they_o be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o sheepe-fold_n yet_o like_a unto_o raven_a wolf_n they_o be_v lurk_v in_o wood_n seek_v opportunity_n to_o deâ—…our_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n they_o excuse_v their_o absence_n because_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o church_n new_o recover_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o heretic_n can_v not_o permit_v many_o of_o their_o number_n to_o journey_n to_o rome_n always_o they_o send_v their_o belove_a brethren_n cyriacus_n eusebius_n and_o priscianus_n to_o countenance_v the_o assembly_n at_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n they_o recommend_v unto_o they_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a namely_o that_o ecclesiastical_a ibid._n honour_v shall_v be_v confer_v to_o person_n worthy_a and_o that_o with_o the_o special_a advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o same_o province_n with_o assistance_n of_o their_o confine_a neighbour_n if_o need_v require_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n and_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n ordain_v here_o mark_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n smell_v of_o novelty_n and_o not_o of_o antiquity_n this_o synodicke_n letter_n send_v from_o constantinople_n will_v seem_v to_o import_v that_o the_o council_n which_o damasus_n gather_v at_o rome_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n or_o else_o that_o he_o have_v gather_v two_o assembly_n in_o rome_n at_o diverse_a time_n and_o yet_o for_o one_o purpose_n godly_a emperor_n and_o kingeâ—…_n such_o as_o constantine_n theodofius_fw-la and_o david_n be_v very_o careful_a of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 122_o that_o it_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o compact_a city_n as_o hierusalâ—…m_n be_v when_o the_o tower_n of_o jebus_n be_v conquise_v than_o the_o people_n worship_v one_o god_n be_v obedient_a to_o one_o law_n and_o subject_n only_o to_o one_o souâ—…reigne_a theodosius_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n câ—…ring_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n conveened_a a_o great_a national_n council_n at_o constantinople_n not_o only_o of_o hâ—…mousians_n but_o also_o of_o arrian_n eunomian_o and_o macedonian_n hope_v that_o by_o mutual_a conference_n possible_o they_o may_v in_o end_n accord_n the_o good_a emp._n consult_v with_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 10._o nâ—…ctarius_n with_o agelius_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_o agelius_n with_o sisâ—…nius_n a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o a_o mighty_a teacher_n and_o a_o reader_n in_o his_o church_n this_o man_n consider_v that_o by_o contentious_a disputation_n schism_n be_v increase_v but_o not_o quench_v give_v 12._o this_o advice_n to_o nectarius_n that_o he_o shall_v counsel_v the_o emperor_n to_o demand_n of_o heretic_n in_o what_o account_n they_o have_v the_o holy_a father_n who_o precede_v their_o time_n the_o heretic_n at_o the_o first_o speak_v reverent_o of_o the_o father_n but_o when_o they_o be_v demand_v if_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n the_o herâ—…tiques_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n rend_v in_o piece_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o arrian_n eunomian_n and_o macâ—…donian_a faith_n and_o ordain_v the_o homousian_a faith_n only_o to_o have_v place_n the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v assemble_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n near_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_n council_n carthage_n hold_v in_o constantinople_n in_o it_o first_o
the_o sum_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v confirm_v the_o continency_n of_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v recommend_v with_o abstinence_n even_o council_n from_o matrimonial_a society_n so_o early_o begin_v man_n to_o be_v wisâ—…r_a than_o god_n but_o in_o the_o twelve_o canon_n of_o the_o third_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o this_o constitution_n as_o dâ—…sagreeable_a from_o god_n word_n be_v not_o regard_v because_o bishop_n in_o africa_n marry_v and_o have_v son_n and_o daughter_n and_o these_o be_v inhibit_v to_o marry_v with_o infideles_fw-la and_o heretic_n in_o the_o canon_n foresaid_a the_o make_n of_o chrism_n and_o conâ—…ecrating_v of_o holy_a virgin_n be_v ordain_v only_o to_o belong_v to_o bishop_n the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n for_o the_o most_o 〈◊〉_d tend_v to_o this_o to_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n fore-smelling_a as_o appear_v the_o usurpation_n of_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o bishop_n beyond_o sea_n the_o third_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 399._o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o cartâ—…age_n seem_v to_o carthage_n have_v be_v moderator_n of_o the_o council_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n be_v present_a many_o good_a constitution_n be_v accord_v upon_o in_o this_o council_n as_o namely_o that_o the_o sacrament_n 6â—…_n shall_v not_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o in_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n to_o pagan_n 12_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n that_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v not_o be_v entangle_v with_o seculate_v business_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 15_o 2._o tim._n 2._o verse_n 4._o that_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v practice_v no_o kind_n of_o usury_n 16_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n elder_n or_o deacon_n 18_o before_o he_o have_v bring_v all_o person_n of_o his_o own_o family_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o reader_n who_o be_v come_v to_o perfect_a year_n shall_v either_o marry_v or_o else_o profess_v continency_n 19_o that_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n eucharisticke_n nothing_o shall_v be_v offer_v except_o bread_n 24_o and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o corn_n and_o grape_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o 40_o first_o seat_n but_o not_o the_o high_a priest_n nor_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n that_o nothing_o except_o holy_a canonicke_a scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a book_n 47_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 401._o under_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n carthage_n be_v assemble_v again_o a_o great_a national_a council_n in_o carthage_n of_o 214._o bishop_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n be_v also_o present_a at_o this_o council_n many_o canon_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o council_n almost_o equal_a with_o the_o number_n of_o conveened_a bishop_n that_o person_n marry_v for_o reverence_n of_o the_o blâ—…ssing_n pronounce_v to_o the_o marriage_n shall_v not_o company_n together_o the_o 1â—…_n first_o night_n after_o their_o marriage_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v his_o dwell_a place_n near_o unto_o the_o church_n his_o house-holde-stuffe_n shall_v be_v uncostly_a his_o 15_o fare_n shall_v be_v course_n and_o undelicate_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v conquiese_v authority_n unto_o himself_o by_o fidelity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o read_v the_o book_n 16_o of_o pagan_n the_o book_n of_o heretic_n if_o necessity_n require_v he_o may_v read_v that_o a_o bishop_n entangle_v not_o himself_o deep_o with_o household_n business_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v attend_v upon_o read_v prayer_n and_o 20_o preach_v that_o a_o bishop_n admit_v no_o man_n unto_o a_o spiritual_a office_n without_o 22_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n that_o a_o bishop_n without_o advice_n of_o his_o clergy_n pronounce_v no_o sentence_n else_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o force_n except_o they_o confirm_v it_o 23_o that_o a_o bishop_n sit_v shall_v not_o suffer_v a_o presbyter_n to_o stand_v 34_o that_o a_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n conveened_a together_o shall_v 71_o not_o be_v call_v concilium_fw-la but_o conciliabulum_fw-la that_o he_o who_o communicate_v with_o a_o heretic_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a whether_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o laikes_n 73_o or_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o oblation_n of_o defunct_a person_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a as_o murderer_n of_o 95_o the_o poor_a here_o mark_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o oblationes_fw-la defanctorum_fw-la not_o soule-mass_n say_v for_o the_o defunct_a but_o the_o charity_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v in_o testamentall_a legacy_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o no_o woman_n shall_v presume_v to_o baptize_v 100_o treatise_n belong_v to_o the_o four_o centurie_n a_o treatise_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a in_o this_o treatise_n to_o disapprove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n then_o accurate_o to_o point_v out_o the_o minute_n of_o time_n whereinto_o this_o abuse_n spring_v up_o for_o the_o envious_a man_n who_o sow_v tare_n in_o the_o husbandry_n of_o god_n he_o do_v it_o while_o 13_o man_n be_v asleep_a and_o no_o good_a christian_n how_o vigilant_a soever_o he_o be_v can_v be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n both_o sleep_v and_o wake_v nevertheless_o albeit_o the_o sow_a time_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o the_o time_n whereinto_o the_o blade_n spring_v up_o and_o manifest_v itself_o unto_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n may_v be_v know_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v refer_v this_o treatise_n unto_o the_o four_o centurie_n it_o be_v true_a that_o origen_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 240._o like_v as_o he_o dispute_v curious_o of_o all_o thing_n without_o any_o certainty_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n yea_o even_o of_o plurality_n of_o world_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o dispute_v of_o the_o charity_n and_o affection_n that_o good_a christian_n depart_v this_o life_n may_v possible_o bear_v to_o cant_fw-la the_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o think_v it_o not_o inconvenient_a to_o suppose_v tâ—…at_o they_o have_v a_o care_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o support_v we_o with_o their_o prayer_n nevertheless_o he_o speak_v doubâ—…somely_o ego_fw-la sic_fw-la arbitrior_fw-la that_o be_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o but_o he_o dare_v not_o with_o full_a assurance_n affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o three_o centurie_n also_o we_o read_v of_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a martyr_n in_o time_n of_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o neither_o of_o purpose_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o be_v already_o possess_v into_o their_o rest_n nor_o of_o purpose_n to_o request_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o for_o such_o gross_a error_n be_v not_o yet_o admit_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o of_o purpose_n by_o such_o a_o commemoration_n 〈◊〉_d animate_v the_o godly_a to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o those_o man_n in_o well-doing_n who_o name_n be_v think_v worthy_a at_o solemn_a time_n to_o be_v commemorate_a in_o the_o church_n the_o rhethoricall_a liberty_n of_o basilius_n magnus_n and_o naziaâ—…nus_n bring_v invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o martyr_n people_n for_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n after_o they_o have_v commend_v the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o martyr_n in_o end_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v support_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n these_o glorious_a orator_n learn_v not_o this_o lesson_n in_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o school_n of_o libanius_n who_o frequent_a incal_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o declamation_n accustom_a basiliâ—…s_n &_o naziâ—…zenus_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o martyr_n to_o the_o end_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v forget_v and_o the_o holy_a martyr_n by_o who_o example_n man_n may_v be_v lead_v into_o the_o footstep_n of_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n may_v be_v remember_v always_o see_v these_o learned_a father_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o speak_v doubtsome_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o too_o much_o bolden_v esse_fw-la so_o to_o speak_v and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n
apostate_n who_o permit_v no_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v in_o time_n of_o his_o government_n be_v hater_n of_o free_a and_o lawful_a convocate_v assembly_n and_o incase_o good_a man_n fortune_v to_o be_v assemble_v together_o by_o any_o occasion_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n and_o ariminum_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o emperor_n sometime_o to_o circumueene_n at_o other_o time_n to_o terrify_v or_o to_o weary_a the_o honest_a mind_n of_o upright_a man_n plain_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o sentence_n definitive_a of_o a_o lawful_a council_n therefore_o let_v we_o think_v with_o our_o heart_n and_o say_v with_o our_o mouth_n that_o lawful_a assembly_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o this_o treatise_n there_o be_v three_o diverse_a opinion_n some_o with_o excessive_a praise_n advance_v council_n and_o count_v they_o equal_a to_o holy_a scripture_n namely_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o 15_o chalcedon_n and_o they_o compare_v they_o unto_o the_o four_o euangel_n and_o to_o the_o four_o river_n of_o paradise_n other_o do_v vilipende_fw-la council_n and_o strive_v against_o they_o for_o every_o light_a cause_n as_o the_o 24_o arrian_n do_v against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o that_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n the_o three_o opinion_n be_v of_o those_o who_o neither_o will_n vilipende_fw-la council_n nor_o equal_v they_o to_o sacred_a scripture_n because_o holy_a scripture_n be_v absolute_o and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n to_o be_v belâ—…eved_v but_o council_n may_v be_v corâ—…ected_v one_o by_o another_o as_o namely_o national_n council_n by_o general_n council_n and_o anterior_a general_n council_n by_o posterior_n at_o such_o time_n as_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n before_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o more_o manifest_a light_n and_o notorious_a knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o this_o opinion_n be_v that_o holy_a father_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n now_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o first_o opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n be_v equal_a unto_o the_o write_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n every_o one_o of_o they_o lean_v upon_o a_o unsure_a and_o deceitful_a ground_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v both_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o likewise_o they_o deceive_v other_o for_o gratianus_n be_v the_o bold_a so_o to_o speak_v because_o pope_n gregory_n have_v speak_v the_o â—…ame_n before_o he_o &_o pope_n gregory_n speak_v so_o because_o he_o have_v a_o resolution_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a o_o but_o after_o he_o there_o come_v in_o a_o succession_n of_o pope_n who_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o be_v rule_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a albeit_o they_o speak_v as_o gregory_n speak_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o as_o gregory_n do_v for_o they_o usurp_v 6_o jurisdiction_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n express_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o it_o be_v 6._o statute_v and_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o suburbicarie_n church_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n obâ—…erued_v of_o old_a what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o a_o mock_n of_o the_o world_n in_o word_n to_o â—…ay_v that_o the_o 4._o first_o general_n council_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o 4._o evangelist_n and_o in_o deed_n manifest_o to_o transgress_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o case_n like_o unto_o theophilus_n b_o of_o alexandria_n when_o a_o great_a number_n of_o monk_n come_v from_o 7_o the_o wilderness_n of_o nitria_n to_o alexandria_n of_o purpose_n to_o slay_v he_o theophilus_n meet_v they_o and_o with_o pleasant_a word_n mitigate_v their_o wrath_n for_o he_o sâ—…id_v unto_o they_o brethren_n i_o see_v your_o face_n as_o the_o face_n of_o god_n this_o he_o say_v not_o because_o he_o have_v a_o good_a like_n of_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v free_a of_o their_o danger_n so_o do_v gelatius_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n speak_v reverentâ—…y_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o six_o canon_n foresay_a which_o they_o have_v so_o manifest_o transgress_v may_v be_v over-passed_n with_o the_o more_o favourable_a pardon_v of_o the_o transgressor_n because_o they_o speak_v good_a of_o the_o council_n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a form_n of_o deal_v let_v the_o wise_a readeâ—…_n judge_n the_o hypocrite_n also_o will_v praise_v the_o lawgiver_n to_o wit_n the_o eternal_a god_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o law_n yea_o they_o will_v take_v his_o holy_a covenant_n in_o their_o mouth_n yet_o they_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v but_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 1â—…_n shall_v do_v well_o either_o to_o brag_v less_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n or_o else_o to_o be_v more_o obedient_a unto_o the_o act_n thereof_o moreover_o if_o the_o 4._o first_o general_n council_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o euangâ—…l_n then_o be_v it_o as_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o falsify_v the_o act_n of_o the_o count_n of_o nice_a as_o to_o falsify_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o s._n maâ—…hew_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o desire_n of_o pre-eminence_n falsify_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a allege_v a_o act_n of_o that_o council_n whereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o appellation_n whensoever_o any_o man_n do_v appeal_v from_o his_o own_o ordinary_a bishop_n then_o shall_v his_o cause_n be_v judgâ—…d_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o when_o all_o the_o principal_a register_n be_v sight_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthâ—…ge_n no_o such_o constitution_n be_v find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o that_o sardie_n both_o temporal_a and_o personal_a as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v therefore_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n ordain_v such_o person_n 6_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o appeal_v from_o their_o own_o ordinary_a bishop_n to_o any_o bishop_n beyond_o sea_n mean_v inspeciall_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o the_o question_n agitat_fw-la in_o the_o late_a council_n of_o carthage_n be_v concern_v his_o authority_n the_o second_o opinion_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o heretic_n who_o altogether_o vilipend_v the_o authorâ—…tie_n of_o good_a council_n albeit_o they_o have_v weigh_v man_n opinion_n in_o the_o just_a balance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n onâ—…ly_o and_o have_v reject_v no_o doctrine_n but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v weigh_v in_o that_o most_o perfect_a balance_n be_v find_v light_n concern_v these_o man_n it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o speak_v much_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o dog_n who_o friendship_n go_v by_o acquaintance_n and_o be_v not_o order_v by_o reason_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o friend_n come_v to_o the_o house_n he_o bark_v at_o similitude_n he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o see_v he_o before_o but_o incase_o he_o see_v a_o thief_n and_o prodigal_a waster_n of_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o master_n house_n he_o will_v not_o bark_v against_o he_o if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o he_o even_o so_o notable_a heretic_n they_o rail_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n evident_o prove_v by_o scriptuâ—…e_n and_o confirm_v by_o authority_n of_o council_n only_o because_o they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o lie_n and_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o god._n the_o three_o opinion_n be_v best_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o it_o neither_o be_v council_n vilipend_v nor_o yet_o honour_v out_o of_o measure_n but_o they_o be_v regard_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o speak_v that_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v in_o his_o sacred_a scripture_n before_o they_o no_o great_a honour_n do_v the_o council_n of_o all_o council_n conuâ—…ened_v at_o jerusalem_n desire_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v presâ—…nt_a who_o be_v 15_o teach_v in_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o prâ—…tende_v â—…6_n the_o warâ—…and_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o writtâ—…n_a
convocate_v the_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n wherein_o popish_a transubstantiation_n do_v get_v allowance_n the_o like_a whereof_o no_o pope_n precede_v his_o time_n ever_o presume_a to_o do_v now_o i_o demand_n of_o these_o who_o defend_v the_o popish_a religion_n and_o herewithal_o continual_o brag_v of_o antiquity_n whether_o or_o no_o this_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v convocate_v general_n council_n the_o history_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o clear_a that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o altogether_o effront_v will_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ancient_a custom_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v convocate_v general_n council_n and_o no_o pope_n do_v it_o before_o innocentius_n the_o third_o gratianus_n according_a to_o his_o foolish_a and_o flatter_a 17_o form_n of_o writing_n bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o julius_n the_o first_o affirm_v that_o no_o council_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v firm_a and_o sure_a without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o hâ—…erusalem_n hold_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d before_o there_o be_v any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o give_v allowance_n unto_o it_o notwithstanding_o even_o pope_n julius_n himself_o when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n gather_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antiochia_n he_o blame_v they_o with_o many_o fault_n yet_o he_o charge_v they_o not_o with_o this_o that_o they_o have_v assemble_v themselves_o together_o without_o licence_n obtain_v from_o he_o but_o rather_o for_o this_o that_o they_o have_v not_o require_v he_o or_o his_o messenger_n to_o be_v present_a at_o their_o assembly_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ancient_a custom_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v convocate_v all_o general_n and_o national_n 17_o council_n with_o the_o like_a arrogancy_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o themselves_o to_o be_v moderator_n of_o council_n from_o thou_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1215._o until_o our_o day_n and_o this_o be_v another_o novelty_n which_o the_o roman_a bishop_n can_v not_o bring_v in_o until_o he_o have_v tread_v the_o emperor_n authority_n under_o foot_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a eustatius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n be_v moderator_n in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n gregorius_n bishop_n of_o the_o great_a town_n at_o that_o time_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o three_o coun._n conveened_a at_o ephesus_n cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v moderator_n in_o the_o four_o conveened_a at_o chalcedon_n in_o bithynia_n lucentius_n pascasianus_n and_o bonifacius_n messenger_n send_v from_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o presidencie_n this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n whereinto_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o by_o his_o agent_n moderate_v any_o general_n council_n and_o at_o this_o time_n who_o can_v say_v that_o the_o counc_fw-la of_o chalcedon_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o leo_n b._n of_o rome_n when_o as_o in_o the_o very_o frontespice_v of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v write_v exit_fw-la decreto_fw-la piissimorum_fw-la &_o fidelissimorum_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la valentiniani_n &_o martiani_fw-la etc._n etc._n moreover_o 1_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n that_o he_o intrait_v for_o this_o favour_n at_o the_o emperor_n hand_n that_o the_o general_n council_n may_v have_v be_v conveened_a in_o italy_n which_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v do_v if_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n he_o have_v power_n to_o convocate_v general_n council_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o that_o worthy_a and_o learned_a writer_n of_o france_n philip_n morney_n that_o baronius_n for_o excessive_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o leo_n have_v power_n to_o assemble_v general_n mystiniquis_fw-la council_n he_o change_v the_o orthography_n of_o the_o latin_a language_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o consilium_fw-la synodi_fw-la generalis_fw-la indiximus_fw-la he_o cit_v concisilium_fw-la synodi_fw-la generalis_fw-la injuximus_fw-la it_o be_v true_a that_o leo_n b._n of_o rome_n give_v advice_n and_o counsel_n both_o to_o theodosius_n and_o to_o martianus_n to_o gather_v a_o general_n council_n but_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o appoint_v &_o command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v but_o this_o power_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n baronius_n will_v not_o prove_v his_o purpose_n so_o easy_o as_o by_o steal_v in_o the_o letter_n c_o in_o place_n of_o the_o letter_n s._n the_o fiâ—…t_a general_n council_n be_v assemble_v in_o constantinople_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n and_o not_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o vigilius_n b._n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v vigilius_n moderator_n in_o this_o council_n but_o eutychius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n govern_v the_o assembly_n the_o six_o general_n council_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n pogonatus_n and_o be_v perfect_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o justinianus_n the_o second_o his_o son_n sergius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o appoint_v this_o council_n to_o be_v keep_v neither_o will_v he_o give_v allowance_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o council_n because_o in_o it_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v prohibition_n of_o marriage_n be_v disallow_v notwithstanding_o his_o agent_n who_o be_v present_a in_o constantinople_n and_o compear_v in_o his_o name_n give_v consent_n and_o subscribe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n but_o stolide_a say_v platina_n that_o be_v foolish_o write_v with_o flatter_a stile_n pleasant_a thing_n to_o pontif._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o dâ—…cision_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v worship_v of_o image_n 3._o great_a council_n be_v gather_v one_o by_o constantinus_n copronymus_n at_o constantinople_n another_o by_o the_o empress_n irene_n at_o nice_a the_o three_o by_o the_o emperor_n carolus_n magnus_n at_o francfâ—…ra_n which_o of_o they_o soever_o shall_v be_v find_v the_o sevenrh_n general_n council_n always_o none_o of_o these_o three_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v he_o moderator_n in_o any_o of_o they_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o basilius_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n but_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hadrian_n the_o second_o have_v the_o governament_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o they_o begin_v early_o to_o manifest_v the_o portrait_n of_o their_o tyrannous_a governament_n no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o give_v vote_n in_o the_o general_n council_n save_v he_o only_o who_o will_v consâ—…nt_v and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n adoration_n of_o image_n do_v get_v full_a allowance_n in_o this_o council_n and_o this_o be_v a_o fore-running_a messenger_n of_o the_o tyranny_n that_o follow_v hereafter_o from_o the_o 1215._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n until_o our_o time_n now_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n convocate_v general_n council_n govern_v they_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o substitute_n and_o make_v ordinance_n flat_o repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god._n no_o cause_n be_v so_o impious_a and_o ungodly_a that_o ever_o want_v a_o advocate_n but_o this_o i_o repeat_v again_o that_o he_o be_v very_o impudent_a who_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o old_a time_n do_v convocate_v general_n council_n and_o be_v moderator_n in_o they_o by_o conference_n with_o person_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n i_o understand_v that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v full_a credit_n to_o any_o assembly_n but_o to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v lawful_o convocate_v hold_v and_o lawful_o end_v they_o count_v it_o lawful_o convocate_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o edict_n have_v gather_v it_o lawful_o hold_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o his_o substitute_n be_v moderator_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o lawful_o end_v when_o he_o who_o be_v moderator_n continue_v in_o his_o office_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o assembly_n such_o deep_a instruction_n papist_n of_o our_o nation_n have_v receive_v from_o their_o teacher_n and_o alas_o a_o ignorant_a person_n be_v soon_o shooveled_a out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o curse_v be_v he_o that_o makeâ—…h_v the_o blind_a to_o go_v out_o 18_o of_o the_o way_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v so_o be_v it_o be_v not_o these_o doctor_n of_o lie_n ashamed_a at_o some_o time_n to_o commend_v the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n with_o excessive_a praise_n and_o again_o to_o give_v such_o instruction_n to_o their_o disciple_n as_o shall_v make_v the_o fiâ—…st_n four_o general_n council_n to_o be_v of_o no_o account_n because_o none_o of_o they_o be_v convocate_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n theodosius_n valentinian_n and_o martianus_n
moreover_o in_o none_o of_o these_o four_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o yet_o his_o substitute_n moderator_n except_o only_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o can_v give_v credit_n to_o such_o teacher_n who_o in_o one_o word_n build_v and_o in_o another_o word_n destroy_v that_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v build_v the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 18_o that_o be_v for_o if_o i_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v destroy_v i_o make_v myself_o a_o trespasser_n and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v out_o new_a distinction_n by_o these_o distinction_n the_o contradiction_n of_o their_o late_a council_n be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a the_o council_n of_o basil_n gâ—…thered_v by_o eugenius_n the_o four_o anno_fw-la 1431._o wherein_o it_o be_v decearned_a that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o general_n council_n as_o a_o child_n to_o his_o mother_n and_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n gather_v by_o the_o self_n same_o bis._n anno_fw-la 1439._o wherein_o the_o contrary_a be_v decearn_v yet_o be_v both_o these_o count_n according_a to_o their_o own_o description_n lawful_o convocate_v hold_v &_o end_v and_o yet_o be_v they_o flat_a contrary_a one_o to_o another_o in_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o popish_a faith_n for_o it_o lean_v not_o upon_o scripture_n only_o but_o also_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n and_o of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n before_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o head_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o gather_v of_o council_n diverse_a respect_n have_v be_v have_v some_o time_n to_o the_o people_n some_o time_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o at_o some_o time_n also_o regard_n have_v be_v have_v to_o good_a man_n who_o have_v be_v unjust_o accuse_v regard_v be_v have_v to_o the_o people_n when_o council_n be_v conveened_a in_o those_o self_n same_o place_n whereinto_o the_o pestilent_a venom_n of_o heretical_a doctrine_n be_v chief_o overspr_v for_o novatus_n be_v damn_v at_o rome_n samosatenus_fw-la at_o amiochia_n artemon_n in_o bostra_n of_o arabia_n eustatius_n in_o gangra_n of_o paphlagonia_n and_o arrius_n at_o the_o first_o in_o a_o particular_a synod_n hold_v at_o alexandria_n in_o aâ—…l_o these_o council_n regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o people_n that_o heresy_n may_v die_v as_o the_o grasshopper_n die_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o field_n whereinto_o they_o have_v be_v bread_n and_o be_v bury_v as_o the_o frog_n of_o egypt_n be_v bury_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o river_n from_o 8._o whence_o they_o come_v when_o they_o over-covered_n the_o land_n at_o other_o time_n great_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o pastor_n especial_o in_o assemble_v general_n council_n that_o the_o place_n of_o meeting_n may_v be_v commodious_a whereinto_o the_o preacher_n of_o asia_n europe_n and_o lybia_n either_o by_o sea_n or_o land_n may_v most_o convenient_o resort_v and_o without_o all_o question_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o all_o the_o general_n council_n precede_v the_o woeful_a council_n of_o lateran_n be_v assemble_v either_o in_o bythinia_n jonia_n or_o thracia_n place_n whereinto_o europe_n and_o asia_n do_v most_o near_o confine_v and_o the_o navigation_n be_v most_o easy_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n pentapolis_n lybia_n and_o mauritania_n some_o time_n a_o regard_n be_v have_v to_o innocent_a man_n that_o they_o may_v resort_v to_o such_o place_n whereinto_o their_o cause_n may_v have_v be_v try_v without_o partiality_n as_o sardica_n a_o town_n of_o illyrium_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o paulus_n athanasius_n marcellus_n and_o asclepas_n for_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o honest_a man_n shall_v be_v journey_v to_o place_n whereinto_o the_o force_n of_o armour_n be_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o the_o force_n of_o their_o adversariâ—…s_n argument_n the_o last_o head_n have_v be_v unnecessary_a to_o be_v entreat_v if_o that_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o compel_v man_n to_o seek_v out_o this_o question_n to_o the_o very_a ground_n for_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o bishop_n elder_n deacon_n and_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v commission_n from_o their_o own_o church_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o council_n and_o vote_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v propon_v in_o the_o council_n nevertheless_o the_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n fear_v lest_o by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n matter_n shall_v frame_v otherwise_o then_o like_v themselves_o best_a they_o begin_v to_o make_v distinction_n betwixt_o consultative_a and_o definitive_a vote_n mind_v thereby_o to_o appropriate_v unto_o themselves_o only_o definitive_a vote_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n albeit_o elder_n deacon_n doctor_n and_o learned_a man_n furnish_v with_o commission_n their_o vote_n shall_v only_o be_v consultative_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v number_v among_o the_o vote_n whereupon_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n shall_v arise_v this_o question_n be_v reason_v in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o basil_n â—…ssembled_v anno_fw-la 1431._o and_o recourse_n be_v have_v to_o scripture_n as_o the_o true_a ground_n whereby_o controvert_v question_n shall_v be_v decide_v and_o there_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v 28_o for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o us._n now_o this_o demonstrative_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v we_o to_o the_o preface_n and_o superscription_n prefix_v to_o the_o epistle_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 23_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o brethren_n unto_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o antiochia_n and_o in_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n send_v grect_v in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n who_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n furnish_v with_o commission_n give_v such_o vote_n whereupon_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o council_n do_v arise_v but_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v presume_v to_o set_v themselves_o so_o far_o forward_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a actor_n and_o doâ—…rs_n of_o matter_n entreat_v in_o council_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o if_o reason_n can_v afford_v so_o much_o even_o to_o set_v they_o a_o soot_n aback_o now_o therefore_o i_o affirm_v that_o when_o any_o council_n either_o general_n or_o national_n be_v conveened_a whereinto_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v dispute_v in_o such_o a_o council_n i_o say_v no_o popish_a b._n shall_v have_v vote_n neither_o definitive_a nor_o consultative_a because_o he_o come_v not_o to_o the_o counc_fw-la as_o a_o free_a man_n to_o vote_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n but_o he_o come_v as_o a_o bondslave_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n anticipate_v and_o preoccupy_v in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o admission_n to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o bind_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o defend_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n together_o with_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o late_a general_n council_n what_o to_o do_v have_v such_o a_o bondeslave_n to_o vote_n in_o a_o free_a council_n except_o he_o be_v first_o loose_v from_o the_o band_n of_o his_o oath_n most_o unrighteouslie_o conceive_v and_o maâ—…e_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o vote_n as_o free_a man_n in_o any_o council_n until_o that_o oath_n make_v to_o the_o anti-christ_n and_o not_o to_o christ_n be_v abjure_v abrenounce_v and_o utterlie_o undo_v now_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v a_o wise_a course_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o presume_v to_o do_v at_o least_o to_o set_v such_o a_o patron_n before_o our_o eye_n which_o without_o all_o contradiction_n be_v perfect_a and_o let_v we_o endeavour_n to_o approach_v so_o near_o as_o possible_a be_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o that_o patron_n to_o the_o end_n that_o our_o do_n be_v not_o altogether_o evil_a and_o reprovable_a and_o if_o the_o man_n of_o our_o age_n will_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o perfect_a patron_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a council_n of_o jerusalem_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o people_n of_o 15_o god_n shall_v receive_v great_a comfort_n of_o their_o meeting_n than_o hitherto_o they_o have_v receive_v but_o let_v the_o lord_n work_v this_o in_o his_o own_o time_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o amen_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n the_o original_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n be_v refer_v by_o some_o man_n to_o helias_n by_o other_o to_o john_n 44_o baptist_n some_o refer_v it_o to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o company_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a other_o refer_v it_o to_o
the_o excessive_a commendation_n of_o it_o &_o that_o through_o manifold_a defection_n 11_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n that_o fall_v out_o among_o monk_n first_o they_o become_v both_o inventor_n and_o propagator_n of_o heresy_n audâ—…i_n otherwise_o call_v anthropomorpâ—…itae_n who_o suppose_v god_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v fashion_v according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n with_o head_n arm_n leg_n foot_n and_o other_o member_n proportionallie_o 10_o agree_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n body_n these_o heretic_n i_o say_v first_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o nitria_n eustachius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n in_o armenia_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o a_o monk_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o admirer_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n and_o afterward_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n marathonius_n who_o have_v be_v a_o thesaurer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ancyr_n the_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o furnish_v money_n to_o the_o emperor_n soldier_n in_o end_n become_v rich_a &_o by_o advice_n of_o eustachius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n in_o armenia_n he_o build_v a_o monastrie_n in_o constantinople_n 27_o where_o he_o propagate_v the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n which_o have_v be_v quench_v in_o constantinople_n if_o maratbonius_fw-la under_o 11_o pretence_n of_o religion_n have_v not_o propagate_v it_o moreover_o the_o heresy_n of_o messaliani_n and_o euchytae_fw-la do_v so_o overspreade_a in_o monastries_n that_o letoiâ—…s_n bishop_n of_o meletina_n find_v no_o better_a mean_a to_o suppress_v this_o heresy_n then_o by_o drive_v the_o monk_n out_o of_o their_o cloister_n and_o set_v the_o monastry_n on_o fire_n likewise_o amphilocâ—…ius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n in_o lycaonia_n and_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n with_o great_a fight_n and_o wress_n hardly_o can_v get_v these_o heretic_n in_o their_o bound_n discover_v and_o subdue_v and_o eutyches_n who_o error_n like_o a_o cankerworm_n so_o long_a time_n molest_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v he_o not_o a_o abbot_n in_o constantinopleâ—…_n polyâ—…_n also_o a_o ridiculous_a monk_n obstinate_o defend_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothâ—…tes_n in_o the_o fix_a general_n council_n 6_o and_o offer_v to_o confirm_v that_o doctrine_n with_o a_o miraculous_a work_n but_o with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n he_o succumb_v and_o be_v cursâ—…d_v by_o the_o council_n moreover_o monk_n be_v the_o chief_a defender_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nue_n worship_v of_o image_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o confabulation_n betwixt_o the_o devil_n &_o a_o monk_n and_o by_o another_o foolish_a dialogue_n imaginibus_fw-la betwixt_o a_o monk_n &_o his_o abbot_n this_o be_v the_o first_o great_a dash_n that_o the_o monasticâ—…e_n life_n get_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v find_v rather_o propagator_n of_o heresy_n than_o defender_n of_o the_o truth_n corruption_n of_o manner_n among_o the_o monk_n begin_v at_o disobedience_n to_o their_o superior_n of_o old_a the_o convent_n be_v very_o obedient_a to_o their_o governor_n who_o some_o time_n be_v call_v prepositus_fw-la afterward_o archimandrita_n and_o last_o abbess_n and_o the_o governor_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o deputy_n nevertheless_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n aâ—…cadius_n the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o their_o 7_o monastry_n and_o come_v to_o alexandria_n of_o purpose_n to_o slay_v their_o bishop_n theophilusâ—…_n which_o thing_n also_o they_o have_v perform_v if_o so_o be_v that_o by_o subtlety_n of_o flatter_a word_n he_o have_v not_o mitigate_v their_o anger_n as_o be_v aâ—…eadie_o declare_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o monk_n of_o nitria_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 500_o come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n to_o alexandria_n not_o against_o their_o b._n cyrillus_n but_o against_o orestes_n the_o deputy_n 14_o of_o the_o emper._n theodosius_n who_o they_o both_o outbray_v and_o wound_v and_o the_o monk_n ammonius_n who_o wound_v the_o deputy_n be_v deserve_o punish_v to_o the_o death_n for_o his_o seditious_a attempt_n yet_o be_v he_o commend_v by_o cyrillus_n and_o count_v a_o martyr_n but_o with_o the_o great_a dislike_n of_o good_a christian_n who_o hate_v seditious_a enterprise_n against_o lawful_a magistrate_n also_o the_o seditious_a monk_n of_o constantinople_n who_o insolency_n 9_o john_n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d to_o correct_v they_o slander_v he_o as_o a_o senere_fw-la angriâ—…_n fiâ—…ce_n and_o proud_a man_n and_o open_v the_o first_o door_n to_o his_o trouble_n so_o that_o his_o hateful_a enemy_n both_o in_o court_n and_o church_n be_v encourage_v by_o their_o mean_n to_o procure_v his_o deposition_n banishment_n and_o death_n likewise_o the_o monk_n of_o nova_n laura_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o for_o heretical_a opinion_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o monastry_n by_o their_o own_o bishop_n eustochius_n they_o become_v very_o seditious_a and_o stir_v up_o horrible_a contention_n betwixt_o theodorus_n ascidas_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o eustochius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n no_o contention_n haâ—…_n be_v more_o pernicious_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o this_o thâ—…odorus_n be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n justiâ—…an_fw-mi if_o the_o five_o general_n council_n have_v not_o stay_v 38_o all_o the_o attempt_n of_o theodorus_n by_o comdemn_v the_o heretical_a opinion_n of_o origin_n which_o both_o the_o monk_n of_o nova_n laura_n and_o theodorus_n asâ—…das_n do_v maintain_v final_o the_o monk_n become_v so_o contentious_a &_o seditious_a that_o not_o only_o they_o contend_v against_o their_o superior_n but_o also_o they_o contend_v among_o themselves_o with_o unsupportable_a hatred_n and_o even_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o â—…tria_n 7_o where_o their_o great_a fame_n and_o commendation_n do_v spring_v up_o in_o that_o same_o place_n the_o fame_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n do_v fade_v and_o wither_v beside_o heresy_n and_o contention_n other_o corruption_n of_o manner_n stain_v and_o deface_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n namely_o a_o inclination_n to_o idleness_n abstinence_n from_o manual_a labour_n &_o heap_v up_o of_o riches_n which_o they_o gather_v of_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n labour_n and_o this_o appear_v clear_o by_o the_o write_n of_o 23_o augustine_n who_o not_o only_o testify_v that_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o day_n so_o do_v but_o also_o they_o defend_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o they_o to_o be_v idle_a because_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n for_o they_o sow_v not_o neither_o reap_v neither_o carry_v into_o 26_o the_o barn_n yet_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o be_v you_o not_o much_o better_a than_o they_o against_o who_o idlenâ—…sse_n augustine_n most_o sharp_o enuei_v say_v that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n they_o can_v learn_v idlenâ—…sse_n but_o they_o will_v not_o imitate_v the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n in_o carry_v nothing_o into_o the_o barn_n but_o they_o will_v lay_v up_o in_o barn_n and_o provision_n house_n those_o riches_n which_o other_o man_n with_o painful_a travel_n gain_v and_o bring_v unto_o they_o and_o he_o be_v so_o stomach_a against_o they_o that_o he_o say_v quis_fw-la fer_fw-fr at_z homines_fw-la contumaces_fw-la ut_fw-la gemina_fw-la illeccbra_fw-la corrumpantur_fw-la &_o dissolutalicentia_fw-la vacationis_fw-la &_o falsonomine_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la that_o be_v who_o can_v suffer_v contumacious_a man_n entangle_v with_o double_a corruption_n both_o with_o the_o dissolute_a liberty_n of_o vacance_n fronlabour_v &_o with_o the_o false_a conceit_n also_o of_o holiness_n from_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n until_o our_o day_n monastries_n begin_v again_o to_o be_v in_o great_a account_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n not_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o read_v pray_v meditation_n laborious_a work_n in_o a_o lawful_a call_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o old_a but_o for_o the_o splendour_n of_o costly_a building_n like_v unto_o the_o palace_n of_o prince_n magnificent_a church_n plurality_n of_o relic_n great_a revenue_n daily_o increase_v by_o the_o liberality_n of_o prince_n and_o this_o new_a beauty_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o fairding_n of_o a_o old_a woman_n when_o natural_a beauty_n be_v similitudeâ—…_n spenâ—…_n then_o must_v she_o be_v deck_v with_o picture_a colour_n invent_v by_o the_o art_n of_o man_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o beauty_n ravish_v the_o sense_n of_o such_o as_o be_v simple_a and_o ignorant_a and_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o consider_v how_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v transport_v with_o this_o new_a show_n of_o holiness_n in_o so_o far_o that_o some_o king_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a thing_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o monastrie_n than_o to_o sit_v in_o their_o royal_a throne_n and_o to_o gonerne_n in_o justice_n and_o
of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o crave_v that_o no_o matter_n of_o moment_n and_o importance_n shall_v be_v zosimi_fw-la do_v without_o advice_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n he_o pretend_v a_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a allot_v this_o great_a dignity_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d roman_a chair_n but_o after_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o principal_a register_n 10_o no_o such_o act_n be_v find_v i_o expect_v that_o onuphrius_n now_o shall_v have_v compear_v &_o in_o so_o main_a a_o point_n say_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o cause_n which_o with_o tooth_n &_o nail_n he_o defend_v but_o in_o his_o annotation_n i_o see_v nothing_o except_o a_o diversity_n of_o count_v of_o year_n for_o in_o his_o reakon_a zosimus_n continue_v 3._o year_n 4._o month_n to_o zosimus_n succeed_v bonifacius_n 1._o and_o govern_v 3._o year_n at_o his_o election_n there_o be_v a_o schisine_n in_o rome_n some_o elect_a bonifacius_n 1_o other_o eulalius_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n honorius_n banish_v they_o both_o from_o rome_n but_o after_o 7._o month_n bonifacius_n be_v 11_o restore_v and_o be_v b._n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n they_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n give_v allowance_n but_o they_o be_v not_o emperor_n to_o who_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n give_v allowance_n after_o bonifacius_n coelestinus_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 8_o year_n 10._o month_n 17._o day_n he_o be_v a_o adversare_fw-la to_o the_o novatian_o 11_o pelagian_n and_o to_o nestorius_n &_o his_o adherent_n socrates_n take_v he_o up_o right_o that_o he_o be_v bitter_a against_o the_o novatian_o for_o desire_n of_o pre-eminence_n in_o constantinople_n they_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n have_v liberty_n to_o convene_n albeit_o in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n their_o opinion_n be_v not_o sound_a but_o coelestinus_n silence_v rusticola_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_n for_o desire_n to_o have_v all_o bishop_n stoop_v under_o his_o soveraignitie_n mark_v the_o word_n of_o socrates_n in_o the_o latin_a translation_n bear_v these_o word_n romano_n episcopatu_fw-la ibid._n iam_fw-la olim_fw-la perinde_v at_o que_fw-fr alexandrino_n ultra_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la limit_n ad_fw-la externum_fw-la dominatum_fw-la progresso_fw-la that_o be_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n even_o of_o old_a have_v step_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o priesthood_n to_o a_o external_a domination_n as_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n have_v do_v before_o pelagius_n have_v propagate_v his_o heresy_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n but_o coelestinus_n hinder_v the_o propagation_n of_o a_o wicked_a heresy_n by_o send_v germanus_n to_o the_o brittone_n and_o palladius_n to_o the_o scot_n coelestinus_n more_o impudent_o than_o his_o predecessor_n innocentius_n zosimus_n and_o bonifacius_n urge_v a_o submission_n of_o the_o church_n 10_o of_o carthage_n unto_o the_o roman_a chair_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v accept_v in_o favour_n appiarius_n who_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v for_o his_o appellation_n from_o his_o own_o bishop_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o carthage_n will_v neither_o absolve_v appiarius_n before_o his_o repentance_n be_v know_v neither_o will_v they_o stoop_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o coelestinus_n succeed_v sixtus_n 3_o &_o continue_v in_o office_n 8_o year_n sixtus_n 19_o day_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o crime_n of_o adulterieby_n bassus_n but_o sixtus_n be_v find_v innocent_a &_o bassus_n be_v find_v a_o calumniator_n &_o a_o false_a accuser_n therefore_o he_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n pontiff_a valentinian_n 3._o &_o his_o good_n be_v appoint_v to_o go_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n bassus_n after_o his_o banishment_n desire_v to_o be_v receive_v again_o in_o favour_n with_o sixtus_n but_o his_o petition_n be_v reject_v as_o if_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n notwithstanding_o the_o flatterer_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n write_v that_o sixtus_n bury_v 1â—…_n bassus_n his_o accuser_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o unmerciful_a form_n of_o deal_n in_o his_o life-time_n after_o sixtus_n leo_n a_o deacon_n in_o rome_n &_o absent_a out_o of_o the_o town_n leo._n be_v choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o rule_v 21._o year_n 1._o month_n 13._o day_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o emp._n theodosius_n 2._o to_o appoint_v a_o council_n pontiff_n for_o suppress_v the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n wherinto_o it_o be_v rather_o confirm_v than_o suppress_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o dioscorus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n whereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o god_n willing_a &_o how_o eutyches_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o martianus_n his_o wisdom_n &_o eloquence_n in_o mitigate_a the_o fury_n of_o attila_n have_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o precede_a history_n among_o 10_o his_o constitution_n none_o be_v more_o lovable_a than_o his_o constitution_n against_o ambitious_a man_n who_o presume_v continual_o to_o high_a place_n he_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v both_o of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o low_a place_n of_o the_o low_a place_n for_o their_o pride_n because_o they_o have_v proud_o despise_v it_o of_o the_o high_a because_o they_o have_v avaritious_o suit_v it_o in_o discipline_n nothing_o be_v better_a than_o to_o bear_v down_o those_o place-monger_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o prerogative_n of_o place_n be_v prefer_v to_o prerogative_n of_o gift_n follow_v hilarius_n &_o continue_v 7._o year_n 3._o month_n simplicius_n 10._o day_n to_o who_o succeed_v simplicius_n &_o continue_v 15._o year_n 1_o month_n 7._o day_n fellix_fw-la 3_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o simplicius_n and_o 3._o continue_v 8._o year_n 11._o month_n 17._o day_n he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n and_o in_o the_o time_n when_o odoacer_n and_o theodoricus_n contend_v for_o the_o superiority_n of_o italy_n he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o his_o antecessor_n in_o pentis_fw-la zeal_n to_o advance_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n for_o he_o excommunicate_v acatius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n because_o he_o crave_v not_o his_o advice_n in_o receive_v petrus_n moggus_n in_o favour_n like_v as_o he_o have_v crave_v his_o advice_n at_o the_o first_o when_o he_o excommunicate_v he_o this_o petrus_n moggus_n be_v a_o eutychian_n heretic_n and_o be_v just_o excommunicate_v by_o acatius_n who_o use_v the_o advice_n of_o foelix_n b._n of_o rome_n in_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o when_o petrus_n moggus_n testify_v his_o repentance_n by_o his_o supplicant_n bill_n contain_v 10_o the_o recantation_n of_o his_o error_n acatius_n absolve_v he_o this_o grieve_v the_o proud_a stomach_n of_o foelix_n because_o his_o advice_n be_v not_o crave_v in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o he_o excommunicate_v acatius_n as_o say_v be_v acatius_n little_o regard_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n give_v to_o foelix_n a_o hard_a meeting_n for_o he_o both_o excommunicate_v foelix_n and_o raze_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o roll_n of_o bishop_n ambition_n be_v the_o first_o great_a canckerworme_n that_o consume_v and_o deface_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n gelasius_n the_o successor_n of_o foelix_n a_o african_a bear_v rule_v 4._o 1_o year_n 8._o month_n 17._o day_n the_o estate_n of_o italy_n be_v so_o trouble_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o barbarous_a people_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n be_v altogether_o dissolute_a for_o he_o minister_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o italy_n therefore_o he_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v discipline_n in_o the_o church_n he_o claim_v superiority_n over_o all_o church_n more_o manifest_o than_o any_o of_o his_o 10_o predecessor_n have_v do_v for_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v judge_v all_o church_n and_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o no_o church_n and_o that_o the_o right_n of_o apellation_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o all_o part_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o a_o supposititious_a act_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v determine_v but_o that_o it_o be_v authentic_a and_o a_o right_o give_v by_o they_o in_o deed_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n neither_o will_v he_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n in_o any_o case_n except_o they_o will_v first_o allow_v the_o excommunication_n of_o acatius_n and_o raze_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o roll_n of_o bishop_n platina_n write_v that_o he_o do_v excommunicate_v pontif._n the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la a_o favourer_n of_o the_o eutychian_n heresy_n but_o this_o example_n once_o begin_v be_v practise_v in_o most_o prodigal_a manner_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o emperor_n who_o maintain_v no_o heresy_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n john_n chrysostome_n succeed_v to_o
nectarius_n in_o the_o chrysostome_n day_n of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n he_o have_v be_v a_o helper_n to_o flavianus_n b._n of_o antiochia_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v transport_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n 27_o of_o constantinople_n sore_o against_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o antiochia_n in_o oratrie_n he_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o school_n of_o libanius_n in_o philosophy_n in_o the_o school_n of_o andragathius_n beyond_o his_o fellow_n 2_o his_o liberty_n in_o reprove_v of_o sin_n both_o in_o court_n and_o clergy_n procure_v against_o he_o the_o hatred_n of_o eudoxia_n the_o emprice_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o can_v not_o suffer_v their_o corrupt_a manner_n to_o be_v reform_v theophilus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n be_v oppose_v to_o chrysostome_n from_o the_o very_a first_o time_n of_o his_o ordination_n for_o he_o endeavour_v to_o have_v isidorus_n a_o monk_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o schethis_n &_o afterward_o a_o presbyter_n in_o alexandria_n to_o be_v seat_v in_o constantinople_n but_o when_o his_o plot_a course_n fail_v he_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o chrysostome_n and_o glad_o embrace_v all_o occasion_n whereby_o he_o may_v procure_v his_o deposition_n how_o he_o be_v unjust_o depose_v banish_a and_o iourney_v to_o death_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o eudoxia_n and_o theophilus_n it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o precede_a history_n other_o thing_n godwilling_a shall_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o life_n of_o theophilus_n chrysostome_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n 7._o year_n chron_n after_o chrysostome_n arsatius_n the_o brother_n of_o nectarius_n a_o age_a arsatius_n man_n for_o he_o be_v fourscore_o year_n old_a minister_v in_o constantinople_n scarce_o 2._o year_n atticus_n the_o successor_n of_o arsatius_n minister_v 21._o year_n he_o atticus_n be_v admit_v to_o this_o office_n in_o time_n of_o the_o minority_n of_o theodosius_n 2._o at_o what_o time_n antbemius_fw-la his_o counsellor_n a_o man_n in_o wisdom_n 4._o inferior_a to_o none_o who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n govern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n atticus_n be_v not_o unlearned_a he_o be_v godly_a and_o prudent_a he_o insert_v the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n into_o the_o roll_n of_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n make_v a_o honourable_a commemoration_n of_o his_o name_n &_o persuade_v cyrillus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n to_o do_v the_o like_a socrates_n affirm_v that_o god_n by_o his_o ministry_n wrought_v miraculous_a work_n and_o that_o a_o lewe_z sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n be_v baptize_v by_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o immediate_o after_o baptism_n be_v heal_v from_o his_o disease_n in_o stay_v the_o progress_n of_o superstition_n whereinto_o people_n even_o at_o this_o time_n be_v incline_v he_o kithe_v himself_o prudent_a for_o some_o of_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n resort_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o sabbatius_n to_o pray_v &_o to_o do_v some_o worship_n to_o the_o defunct_a but_o atticus_n 10_o cause_v his_o body_n in_o the_o night_n season_n to_o be_v raise_v &_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o another_o place_n unknown_a to_o the_o foresay_a superstitious_a people_n &_o so_o they_o leave_v off_o their_o resort_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o sabbatius_n sisinnius_n after_o atticus_n minister_v 2._o year_n nestorius_n follow_v he_o in_o office_n but_o his_o name_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o sisinnius_n heretic_n next_o to_o nestorius_n be_v maximianus_n who_o continue_v not_o above_o 2._o year_n and_o 5._o month_n to_o who_o succeed_v proclus_n proclus_n and_o continue_v 12_o year_n flavianus_n after_o proclus_n minister_v in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n the_o second_o a_o faithful_a man_n in_o his_o call_n but_o scarce_o do_v he_o flavianus_n compleet_v 2._o year_n in_o his_o ministry_n he_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v eutyches_n a_o abbot_n in_o constantinople_n the_o author_n of_o a_o pernicious_a heresy_n he_o be_v cruel_o tramp_v under_o foot_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o council_n of_o brigandrie_n dioscorus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n in_o that_o council_n favour_v the_o opinion_n of_o eutyches_n and_o by_o tumultuare_fw-la deal_v so_o oppress_v 10_o flavianus_n that_o he_o procure_v his_o death_n they_o who_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n let_v they_o fasten_v their_o eye_n upon_o this_o council_n and_o learn_v that_o posâ—…_n lie_v council_n may_v err_v and_o that_o patriarch_n such_o as_o dioscorus_n be_v may_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o flavianus_n succeed_v anatolius_n and_o govern_v 8._o year_n and_o after_o he_o gennadius_n 13._o year_n acatius_n the_o successor_n of_o gennadius_n anatolius_n minister_v 17._o year_n under_o the_o emperor_n zeno._n he_o give_v acatius_n a_o good_a proof_n of_o his_o constancy_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n at_o that_o time_n when_o basiliscus_n who_o drive_v zeno_n from_o his_o kingdom_n condemn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o compel_v bishop_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n the_o great_a dissension_n that_o fall_v out_o betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n for_o petrus_n moggus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n and_o petrus_n cnapheus_n b._n of_o antiochia_n it_o be_v not_o for_o communicate_v with_o they_o before_o they_o renounce_v their_o error_n as_o some_o learned_a man_n do_v affirm_v but_o for_o plain_a emulation_n such_o as_o be_v of_o old_a betwixt_o pompeius_n &_o caesar_n the_o one_o can_v not_o chronol_n abide_v a_o companion_n the_o other_o can_v not_o abide_v a_o superior_a the_o roman_a church_n manifest_o contend_v for_o superiority_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n on_o the_o other_o part_n perceive_v what_o advantage_n the_o 1â—…_n roman_a bishop_n take_v of_o this_o that_o their_o counsel_n be_v crave_v they_o leave_v off_o the_o do_n of_o it_o and_o this_o move_v the_o proud_a stomach_n of_o gelasius_n after_o the_o death_n of_o acatius_n to_o brace_v out_o in_o these_o arrogant_a 11._o word_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o other_o church_n but_o no_o church_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o and_o platina_n a_o late_a writer_n ground_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o this_o that_o acatius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n simplicii_n write_v unto_o he_o to_o damn_v the_o heretical_a opinion_n of_o petrus_n moggus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n albeit_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n be_v ground_v 16._o upon_o a_o sure_a rock_n yet_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o such_o sandy_a ground_n as_o platina_n and_o other_o flatterer_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n do_v cast_v out_o in_o their_o write_n after_o acatius_n succeed_v phravitas_fw-la otherwise_o call_v flavitas_fw-la phravitas_fw-la &_o continue_v scarce_o 4._o month_n some_o think_v that_o god_n in_o wrath_n shorten_v his_o day_n because_o that_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n he_o attain_v 10_o to_o that_o dignity_n to_o be_v b._n of_o constantinople_n the_o synodicke_n letter_n of_o petrus_n moggus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n write_v to_o flavitas_fw-la and_o ponder_v by_o his_o successor_n euphemius_n wherein_o petrus_n moggus_n accurse_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o will_v clear_o prove_v inconstancy_n in_o petrus_n moggus_n but_o not_o a_o fault_n in_o acatius_n for_o many_o 23._o be_v like_a unto_o dog_n who_o return_v unto_o their_o vomit_n again_o &_o this_o blame_n must_v rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o fickle_a &_o unconstant_a man_n &_o not_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o honest_a man_n who_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o euphemius_n succeed_v to_o flavitas_fw-la &_o minister_v under_o the_o reign_n euphemius_n of_o zeno_n and_o anastatius_fw-la &_o will_v not_o compleet_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o inaugurationn_n of_o anastatius_fw-la until_o the_o time_n that_o by_o his_o oath_n 10._o and_o hand_n write_v he_o promise_v to_o be_v a_o desender_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n &_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n this_o hand-writ_a anastatius_fw-la crave_v to_o be_v deliver_v back_o again_o to_o he_o which_o when_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v euphemius_n be_v compel_v to_o fly_v for_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o ponder_v the_o synodicke_n letter_n of_o petrus_n moggus_n he_o abhor_v his_o name_n &_o insert_v again_o the_o name_n of_o foelix_n b._n of_o rome_n into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v raze_v &_o cancel_v by_o acatius_n one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n theophilus_n minister_v in_o alexandria_n in_o the_o dayess_n of_o theodosius_n and_o of_o his_o son_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n a_o man_n theophilus_n both_o reproovable_a in_o his_o life_n and_o inconstant_a in_o his_o faith_n he_o send_v isidorus_n
a_o monk_n to_o rome_n there_o to_o lurk_v secret_o and_o to_o expect_v the_o event_n of_o the_o battle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v fight_v betwixt_o theodosius_n and_o maximus_n and_o to_o congratulate_v the_o victor_n when_o he_o return_v from_o rome_n he_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v he_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n but_o john_n chrysostome_n be_v prefer_v to_o he_o after_o this_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v friendship_n with_o isidorus_n who_o he_o intend_v once_o to_o have_v prefer_v but_o upon_o a_o light_a occasion_n cast_v he_o off_o and_o excommunicate_v he_o because_o isidorus_n will_v not_o deliver_v to_o he_o the_o money_n leave_v in_o testementall_a legacy_n to_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a this_o money_n which_o theoplnlus_fw-la sister_n have_v leave_v to_o the_o use_n foresay_a theophilus_n crave_v that_o it_o may_v be_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v employ_v to_o building_n and_o repair_v of_o church_n but_o isidorus_n answer_v that_o the_o money_n 12._o put_v in_o his_o custody_n shall_v be_v bestow_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o defunct_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o support_v the_o poor_a who_o be_v the_o live_a temple_n of_o god_n then_o to_o build_v old_a and_o ruinous_a wall_n therefore_o theophilus_n hate_v and_o excommunicate_v isidorus_n for_o this_o cause_n isidorus_n leave_v alexandria_n and_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o wilderness_n of_o schethis_n where_o he_o complain_v to_o ammonius_n dioscorus_n eusebius_n and_o enthymius_n call_v longifratres_n of_o the_o injury_n that_o theophilus_n have_v ibid._n do_v unto_o he_o who_o entreat_v theophilus_n to_o receive_v isidorus_n in_o favour_n again_o and_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o his_o communion_n but_o theophilus_n give_v unto_o they_o a_o evil_a reward_n for_o their_o travail_n for_o he_o hate_v they_o and_o find_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n among_o the_o monk_n of_o nitria_n and_o schethis_n he_o put_v fuel_n to_o the_o fire_n to_o the_o end_n that_o diversity_n of_o affection_n may_v be_v add_v to_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n a_o man_n in_o all_o his_o course_n malicious_a and_o deceatfull_a longi_fw-la fratres_fw-la flee_v to_o constantinople_n to_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n of_o the_o maliciousness_n of_o theophilus_n and_o they_o be_v humane_o and_o courteous_o receive_v by_o chrysostome_n but_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n until_o their_o cause_n have_v be_v first_o judge_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o monk_n who_o dwell_v in_o nitria_n &_o schethis_n the_o malice_n of_o theophilus_n be_v not_o unknown_a and_o 500_o of_o they_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v anthropomorphite_n come_v from_o the_o wilderness_n of_o nâ—…ia_n of_o intention_n to_o have_v slay_v theophilus_n but_o he_o meet_v they_o &_o with_o gentle_a and_o flatter_a 7._o word_n lenify_v their_o anger_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o brethren_n i_o see_v your_o face_n as_o the_o face_n of_o god._n they_o take_v his_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n be_v fashion_v according_a to_o the_o likenâ—…sse_n of_o a_o man_n body_n therefore_o they_o desirâ—…d_v he_o to_o abjure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o origen_n which_o thing_n he_o willing_o do_v for_o he_o hate_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n and_o so_o he_o escape_v the_o danger_n the_o next_o practâ—…se_n of_o his_o malice_n be_v against_o john_n chrysostome_n b._n of_o constantinople_n who_o he_o hate_v because_o he_o have_v receive_v &_o courteous_o entreat_v isidorus_n &_o longi_fw-la fratres_fw-la who_o come_v to_o constantinople_n of_o intention_n to_o accusâ—…_n he_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o deal_v deceitful_o like_a unto_o a_o crastie_a fox_n lie_v in_o wait_n until_o he_o find_v occasion_n to_o set_v on_o first_o he_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o salamin_a in_o cyprus_n and_o moouâ—…d_v he_o to_o gather_v a_o council_n in_o cyprus_n for_o damn_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n and_o to_o wâ—…ite_v to_o john_n chrysâ—…stome_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o bouâ—…ds_n but_o chrysostome_n take_v little_a regard_n of_o the_o council_n of_o epiphanius_n other_o thing_n be_v more_o necessare_fw-la then_o to_o trouble_v the_o memorial_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a long_o ago_o theophilus_n be_v glad_a to_o have_v this_o vantage_n that_o epiphanius_n a_o man_n of_o gâ—…eat_a account_n be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o find_v that_o eudoxia_n the_o emperor_n aâ—…cadius_n wife_n with_o courteour_n and_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v incense_v against_o chrysostome_n he_o be_v in_o readiness_n as_o a_o firebrand_n of_o satan_n to_o execute_v all_o evil_a turn_n so_o the_o man_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v depose_v banish_v and_o unjust_o put_v to_o death_n by_o eudoxia_n and_o theophtlus_n two_o chief_a procurer_n of_o it_o â—…yrillus_fw-la the_o nephew_n of_o theophtlus_n of_o his_o brother_n side_n succeed_v cyrillus_n to_o theophtlus_n and_o minister_v 32._o year_n a_o man_n learned_a zealouâ—…_n a_o lactive_a his_o ministration_n be_v under_o the_o reign_v of_o theodoâ—…s_n 2_o &_o valentinian_n 3_o he_o be_v a_o adverfare_v to_o hereâ—…ques_n in_o his_o day_n especial_o to_o nestorius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n who_o deny_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n who_o opinion_n as_o heretical_a be_v damn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesas_n cyrillus_n carry_v some_o great_a pomp_n &_o majesty_n than_o become_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o humility_n of_o christ_n cross_n for_o he_o revenge_v the_o injury_n that_o the_o lewes_n have_v do_v unto_o christian_n in_o the_o night_n time_n by_o set_v upon_o their_o synagogue_n slay_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o banish_v other_o &_o distribute_v their_o substance_n as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o multitude_n that_o follow_v 13._o he_o the_o jew_n have_v dwell_v in_o alexandria_n from_o the_o day_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a to_o that_o time_n but_o now_o by_o fury_n of_o cyrillus_n they_o be_v utteâ—…ly_o undo_v and_o scatter_v orestes_n the_o deputy_n of_o theodosius_n 2._o be_v in_o the_o town_n to_o who_o cyâ—…illus_n will_v not_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v by_o the_o jew_n against_o christian_n but_o at_o his_o own_o hand_n usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o set_v upon_o the_o jew_n slay_v scatter_v &_o spoil_v they_o as_o have_v be_v above_o mention_v this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o unsupportable_a discord_n betwixt_o orestes_n and_o cyrillus_n in_o so_o much_o that_o 500_o monk_n of_o nitria_n come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n to_o alexandria_n to_o support_n 14._o cyrillus_n their_o bishop_n one_o of_o they_o call_v ammonius_n wound_v the_o governor_n orestes_n and_o when_o he_o be_v take_v &_o punish_v unto_o the_o death_n cyrillus_n call_v he_o a_o martyr_n bury_v he_o in_o the_o church_n change_v his_o name_n and_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v admirable_a the_o roman_a bishop_n claim_v to_o a_o superiority_n over_o their_o brother_n but_o cyrillus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n plain_o pretend_v to_o a_o superiority_n over_o civil_a magistrate_n this_o move_v socrates_n write_v of_o coelesâ—…inus_n 1_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n have_v step_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o priesthood_n to_o the_o affectation_n of_o a_o external_a domination_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n keep_v 1_o their_o own_o pride_n and_o borrow_v from_o alexandria_n a_o proud_a usurpation_n of_o domination_n over_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o the_o wise_a providence_n and_o provident_a wisdom_n of_o our_o god_n will_v have_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n open_v to_o condemn_v that_o civil_a domination_n which_o their_o successor_n afterward_o most_o proud_o usurp_v mark_v what_o gelasius_n write_v that_o before_o the_o come_n 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n some_o person_n such_o as_o melchisedeck_n be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n this_o say_v he_o satan_n imitate_v in_o his_o member_n will_v have_v pagan_a emperor_n to_o be_v call_v pontisicesmaximi_fw-la &_o imperatores_fw-la but_o when_o he_o come_v who_o be_v indeed_o both_o king_n &_o priest_n to_o wit_n christ_n neither_o do_v the_o king_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n neither_o the_o priest_n the_o kingly_a authority_n dioscorus_n who_o succeed_v to_o cyrillus_n his_o name_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n but_o proterius_n be_v the_o true_a successor_n proteâ—…ius_n in_o regard_n he_o keep_v the_o faith_n but_o he_o be_v cruel_o slay_v by_o the_o 10_o favourer_n of_o dioscorus_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o empetour_n martianus_n timotheus_n salophaciolus_n minister_v in_o alexandria_n 23_o year_n 6_o 1_o month_n in_o the_o day_n of_o zeno_n &_o basihscus_fw-la albeit_o basihscus_fw-la advance_v
another_o timotheus_n furname_v aelurus_n to_o be_v b._n of_o alexandria_n yet_o when_o zeno_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o soveraignitie_n again_o salophaciolus_n receive_v his_o place_n again_o after_o timotheus_n salophaciolus_n follow_v joannes_n tabennesiota_n who_o the_o emp._n zeno_n just_o hate_v for_o his_o perjury_n for_o he_o come_v 10_o ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n &_o crave_v that_o when_o their_o b._n be_v dead_a the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n may_v have_v liberty_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o bishop_n the_o emp._n suspect_v that_o he_o be_v ambitious_o suit_v the_o place_n to_o himself_o &_o therefore_o do_v bind_v he_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o when_o the_o place_n shall_v happen_v to_o vaike_fw-mi he_o shall_v make_v no_o moyen_fw-fr to_o possess_v himself_o into_o that_o room_n but_o he_o do_v the_o contrare_fw-la &_o accept_v the_o place_n therefore_o the_o emp._n zenâ—…_n banish_v he_o he_o flee_v to_o foelix_n b._n of_o rome_n who_o be_v misinform_v by_o joannes_n tabennesiota_n make_v he_o to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v persecute_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o athanasius_n be_v who_o flee_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o emperor_n letter_n assure_v he_o of_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o be_v banish_v for_o perjury_n petrus_n moggus_n who_o follow_v be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o a_o other_o catalogue_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n to_o flavianus_n in_o antiochia_n succeed_v porphyrius_n who_o ordination_n 9_o be_v more_o secret_a than_o become_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v in_o absence_n of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v deliting_a themselves_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o stage_n play_v in_o daphue_n he_o consent_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o john_n chrysostome_n no_o man_n who_o i_o have_v read_v make_v reverend_a record_n of_o he_o except_o theodoretus_n who_o possible_o do_v not_o examine_v he_o narrow_o but_o for_o the_o dignity_n 35_o of_o his_o place_n let_v he_o pass_v with_o a_o note_n of_o commendation_n after_o porphyrius_n succeed_v alexander_n a_o man_n much_o commend_v by_o theod._n for_o eloquence_n but_o more_o for_o peace_n for_o he_o be_v alexandr_n not_o only_o a_o instrument_n to_o quiet_a the_o estate_n of_o his_o own_o church_n of_o antiochia_n but_o also_o to_o quiet_v the_o estate_n of_o other_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o fiâ—…st_n who_o insert_v the_o name_n of_o john_n chrysostome_n into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o holy_a bishop_n and_o peâ—…swaded_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o theodotus_n be_v his_o successor_n 4._o year_n of_o who_o little_o be_v gâ—…mmaticas_n write_v to_o theodotus_n succeed_v joannes_n gramâ—…aticus_n &_o minister_v 18._o year_n in_o his_o time_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v assemble_v by_o theodosius_n 2._o and_o valentinian_n 3_o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o pitiful_a distraction_n betwixt_o john_n b_o of_o antiochia_n and_o cyrillus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n for_o a_o light_a câ—…se_n not_o because_o john_n b._n of_o antiochia_n favour_v the_o herâ—…sie_n of_o nâ—…storius_n but_o in_o râ—…spect_n he_o think_v cyrillus_n too_o hasty_a in_o give_v out_o a_o definitiu_fw-la sentence_n before_o the_o full_a number_n of_o his_o brethren_n be_v assemble_v together_o this_o dissension_n be_v afterward_o reconcilâ—…d_v and_o joannes_n send_v to_o cyrillus_n paulus_n emisenus_n and_o crave_v his_o fâ—…iendship_n and_o be_v reconcile_v with_o he_o domnus_n the_o successor_n of_o iâ—…annes_n be_v a_o unconstant_a man_n he_o domnus_n consent_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o eutyches_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o council_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o consent_v to_o thâ—…_n reposition_n of_o eutyâ—…hes_n he_o receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o his_o unconstancy_n for_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n depose_v he_o and_o ordain_v maximus_n b._n of_o antiochia_n maximn_v be_v admit_v b._n of_o antiochia_n by_o the_o second_o council_n maximuâ—…_n of_o ephesus_n hâ—…e_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n whereinto_o albeit_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v damn_v as_o heretical_a and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v abrogate_a yet_o they_o give_v allowance_n to_o the_o deposition_n of_o domnus_n and_o to_o the_o admission_n ultimâ—…_n of_o maximus_n which_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o this_o occasion_n leo_n b_o of_o rome_n have_v receive_v maximus_n to_o his_o communion_n before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n albeit_o he_o have_v receive_v ordination_n from_o a_o heretical_a council_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o leo_n be_v 10._o prâ—…sidents_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n therefore_o they_o overpass_o light_o and_o with_o allowance_n any_o fact_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n but_o all_o the_o world_n be_v set_v in_o business_n when_o acatius_n receive_v in_o favour_n petrus_n moggus_n because_o it_o be_v do_v without_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o maximus_n succeed_v martyrius_n who_o be_v absent_a at_o martyrius_n constantmople_n for_o necessary_a affair_n of_o his_o own_o church_n petrus_n gnapheus_n stale_a away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o he_o so_o that_o at_o his_o return_v he_o be_v compel_v to_o leave_v antiochia_n with_o this_o good-night_n 1._o i_o forsake_v a_o disobedient_a clergy_n arebellious_a people_n and_o a_o defile_a church_n reserve_v unto_o myself_o the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n petrus_n gnapheus_n for_o his_o desert_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reakon_v in_o gnapheus_n the_o roll_n of_o heretic_n first_o he_o supplant_v martyrius_n by_o unhonâ—…st_a mean_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo._n second_o he_o ordain_v a_o clause_n to_o be_v add_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o be_v call_v trisagios_fw-la sanctus_fw-la deus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la fortis_fw-la sanctus_fw-la immortalis_fw-la to_o this_o i_o say_v he_o add_v qui_fw-la crucifiâ—…us_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la which_o 10_o form_n of_o speak_v albeit_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v tolerate_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v be_v say_v by_o he_o in_o a_o heretical_a sense_n as_o if_o the_o divinity_n have_v suffer_v pain_n three_o he_o attribute_v divine_a honour_n unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o ordain_v that_o her_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o call_v upon_o in_o the_o public_a prayer_n '_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n leo_n and_o restore_v by_o basiliscus_n he_o damn_v the_o council_n of_o chaloedon_n and_o be_v banish_v the_o second_o time_n by_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n and_o excommunicate_v by_o fâ—…lix_fw-la b._n of_o rome_n &_o acatius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n stephanus_n succeed_v stephanus_n in_o his_o room_n and_o be_v incontinent_a make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o the_o faction_n of_o gnapheus_n calandion_n succeed_v to_o stephanus_n and_o he_o calandion_n likewise_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n zeno._n in_o end_n petrus_n gnapheus_n subscribe_v the_o henoticke_a letter_n of_o zeno_n these_o be_v letter_n contain_v a_o sum_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n a_o approbation_n of_o godly_a council_n and_o a_o protestation_n of_o unity_n with_o godly_a bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a language_n signify_v unitive_a or_o coniunctive_a and_o henoticke_a letter_n be_v letter_n to_o procure_v peace_n and_o union_n in_o the_o church_n by_o these_o mean_v gnapheus_n obtain_v his_o place_n again_o and_o be_v reakon_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n only_o for_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o emperor_n henoticke_a letter_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o cyrillus_n succeed_v joannes_n nepos_n after_o he_o polythronius_n minister_v in_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v oft_o accuse_v and_o oftentimes_o polythronius_n absolve_v his_o chief_a accusation_n be_v this_o that_o he_o count_v himsâ—…lfe_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n sixtus_n 3_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v serious_a in_o this_o turn_n because_o he_o think_v that_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n be_v touch_v when_o supremacy_n be_v speak_v of_o therefore_o he_o send_v 8._o ambassador_n to_o jerusalem_n a_o conncill_n of_o 70._o bishop_n be_v gather_v &_o polythâ—…onius_n be_v find_v innocent_a notwithstanding_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o some_o other_o fault_n namâ—…ly_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o consecrate_v a_o church_n until_o 10._o pound_n of_o gold_n be_v pay_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v ordain_v to_o dwell_v without_o the_o town_n a_o vicar_n to_o supply_v his_o room_n and_o a_o portion_n to_o be_v allot_v to_o he_o for_o his_o sustentation_n this_o portion_n appoint_v for_o his_o sustentation_n when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n pinch_v with_o famine_n he_o sell_v it_o and_o support_v their_o necessity_n and_o be_v for_o his_o love_a affection_n to_o his_o flock_n restore_v to_o his_o office_n again_o to_o he_o succeed_v juvenalis_n who_o unconstancy_n god_n iusy_o punish_v he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n &_o consent_v juvenalis_n to_o the_o excommunication_n of_o
emperor_n anaslatius_fw-la sidâ—…_n a_o national_a council_n be_v assemble_v at_o sidon_n of_o eighty_o bishop_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o xenâ—…as_n b._n of_o hierapolis_n for_o undo_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n the_o emperor_n have_v all_o eadie_a banish_a euphemius_n and_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o he_o find_v that_o flavianus_n b._n of_o antiochia_n and_o helias_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n altogether_o dislike_v and_o reprove_v his_o proceed_n neither_o can_v they_o admit_v the_o law_n of_o oblinion_n call_v in_o the_o greek_a language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v bring_v in_o to_o pacify_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n as_o civil_a controversy_n at_o some_o time_n have_v be_v pacifiâ—…d_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o emperor_n aanastatius_fw-la set_n himself_o direct_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o gather_v this_o council_n to_o undo_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n flavianus_n &_o helias_n will_v not_o be_v present_a at_o this_o ungodly_a council_n whereinto_o they_o damn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n yet_o they_o abstain_v from_o damn_v flavianus_n and_o helias_n for_o a_o time_n nevertheless_o by_o continual_a accusation_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mocker_n of_o all_o the_o emperor_n do_n they_o procure_v their_o banishment_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o precede_a history_n in_o the_o 22._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o anastaâ—…us_n and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o clodoveus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n conveened_a 32._o bishop_n in_o the_o aurelia_n town_n of_o aurâ—…lia_n of_o purpose_n to_o settle_v some_o order_n in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o through_o injury_n of_o time_n and_o irruption_n of_o barbarous_a people_n into_o the_o country_n of_o france_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o great_a dissolution_n and_o misorder_n the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v coincident_a for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o the_o canon_n of_o all_o other_o council_n the_o two_o former_a council_n assemble_v in_o spain_n namely_o ilerdense_a casaraugusta_n and_o valentinum_n be_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodoricus_n now_o these_o two_o gerundense_a and_o casaraugustanum_fw-la be_v ceâ—…ebrated_v under_o the_o same_o king_n to_o wit_n theodoâ—…us_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n reign_v in_o spain_n in_o gerunda_n seven_o bishop_n conveened_a make_v ecclesiastical_a constitutron_n chief_o anent_o baptism_n that_o catechumeni_fw-la shall_v be_v baptize_v on_o pasâ—…he_a day_n and_o at_o pentecoste_n when_o most_o sâ—…lemne_a convention_n of_o people_n be_v gather_v they_o who_o be_v under_o infâ—…mitie_n and_o sickness_n may_v be_v baptize_v 4._o at_o any_o time_n and_o the_o infant_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o die_v mightlee_fw-mi 5._o baptize_v that_o same_o day_n where_o into_o it_o be_v bear_v in_o caesaraugusta_n elenen_fw-la bishop_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v conveened_a they_o forbid_v 2._o fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o supersution_n or_o for_o respect_n of_o time_n or_o for_o persuasion_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o council_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o abolish_v the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o matichean_a heretic_n who_o be_v accustâ—…med_v to_o fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hormisda_n by_o the_o mandate_n of_o theodoricus_n king_n rome_n of_o goth_n reign_v in_o italy_n a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o rome_n upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o be_v think_v meet_a by_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la theodoricus_n king_n of_o italy_n and_o many_o other_o that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v conveened_a at_o heraclea_n for_o decide_v controversy_n in_o religion_n many_o bishop_n resort_v to_o heraclea_n above_o the_o number_n of_o 200_o but_o anastatius_fw-la suffer_v no_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v thereby_o incur_v the_o great_a blame_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o carelessness_n in_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o cause_n theodoricus_n will_v hormisda_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o gather_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n whereinto_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n be_v damn_v of_o new_a again_o and_o ambassad_n we_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v send_v to_o anastatius_fw-la the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o divert_v they_o if_o possible_a be_v from_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n but_o how_o in_o humane_o the_o ambassador_n be_v entreat_v it_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o life_n of_o hormisda_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n a_o synod_n be_v gather_v 9_o in_o constantinople_n by_o joannes_n cappadox_n many_o grievous_a accusation_n be_v give_v in_o against_o severus_n b._n of_o antiochia_n such_o as_o sacrilegious_a spoil_n of_o temple_n under_o pretence_n of_o eschew_v cause_n of_o idolatry_n he_o take_v away_o the_o golden_a dove_n that_o hang_v above_o the_o fontes_fw-la and_o the_o altar_n and_o hâ—…e_v utter_v many_o blasphemous_a speech_n against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n joannes_n cappadox_n albeit_o he_o be_v of_o a_o bad_a religion_n himself_o yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n procure_v that_o severus_n shall_v be_v damn_v of_o heresy_n who_o the_o emperor_n also_o banish_v and_o as_o some_o affirm_v punish_v he_o also_o by_o command_v that_o his_o blasphemous_a tongue_n shall_v be_v cut_v out_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o monk_n of_o apamea_n in_o a_o council_n conveened_a syriasecund_a in_o syriasecunda_n accuse_v severus_n of_o bloody_a cruelty_n &_o oppression_n in_o besiege_v of_o monastries_n slay_v the_o monk_n &_o spoil_v their_o good_n the_o like_a accusation_n be_v give_v in_o against_o peter_n b._n of_o apamea_n which_o accusation_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o unsuspect_a witness_n this_o council_n damn_v severus_n &_o petrus_n b._n of_o apamea_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o king_n abnaricus_fw-la be_v the_o second_o council_n of_o toledo_n conveened_a partly_o for_o renew_v the_o ancient_a constitution_n toledo_n of_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o for_o make_v new_a constitution_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o child_n who_o their_o parent_n have_v dedicate_v to_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o subdeacon_n until_o they_o be_v 18._o year_n of_o age_n neither_o to_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n before_o they_o be_v 25._o year_n old_a and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o admission_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o subdeacon_n namely_o when_o tâ—…ey_n â—…re_o full_a 18._o year_n old_a and_o not_o before_o that_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v present_v before_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n to_o make_v a_o open_a declaration_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o purpose_n to_o lead_v a_o continent_n life_n or_o to_o marry_v and_o these_o who_o protest_v they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n 1._o of_o continency_n be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o toledo_n to_o marry_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 551_o and_o in_o the_o 24._o year_n of_o the_o constantinople_n reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n be_v a_o general_a council_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o meeting_n be_v express_o set_v down_o by_o evagrius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 38._o first_o in_o reâ—…pect_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o eustochius_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theodorus_n ascidas_n b._n of_o caesarea_n cappadocia_n eustochius_n cast_v out_o the_o monk_n of_o nova_n laura_n who_o obstinate_o defend_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n theodorus_n ascidas_n assist_v they_o and_o say_v that_o eustochius_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n have_v deal_v cruel_o and_o inhumane_o with_o his_o brethren_n to_o pacify_v this_o controversy_n be_v this_o council_n conveened_a also_o great_a disputation_n be_v in_o the_o church_n anent_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n of_o theodorus_n b._n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o some_o write_n of_o theodoritus_n b._n of_o cyrus_n and_o ibas_n b._n of_o edessa_n this_o be_v the_o second_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a convention_n to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o these_o contentious_a disputation_n at_o this_o time_n menas_z be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o general_a council_n the_o first_o question_n move_v in_o the_o council_n be_v this_o whether_o or_o no_o man_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v end_v their_o course_n may_v lawful_o be_v curse_v and_o excommunicate_v to_o this_o eutychius_n a_o man_n before_o this_o time_n of_o no_o great_a account_n answer_v that_o 〈◊〉_d as_o josias_n not_o only_o punish_v idolatrous_a priest_n who_o be_v 16._o alive_a but_o also_o open_v the_o grave_n of_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a to_o dishonour_v they_o after_o their_o death_n who_o have_v dishonour_v god_n in_o their_o life-time_n even_o so_o the_o memorial_n of_o man_n may_v be_v accurse_v after_o their_o death_n who_o have_v harm_v christ_n church_n in_o
their_o life-time_n this_o be_v think_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v pertinent_o speak_v &_o when_o his_o answer_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n 38._o of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n he_o appoint_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v or_o dein_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o menas_n die_v sudden_o in_o time_n of_o the_o council_n vigilius_n b._n of_o rome_n be_v in_o constantinople_n in_o time_n of_o this_o council_n but_o will_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n lest_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n shall_v be_v impair_v if_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v equal_v with_o he_o in_o honour_n for_o eutychius_n after_o menas_n be_v moderator_n of_o the_o council_n the_o general_a convention_n take_v thiâ—…_n effect_n that_o the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n b._n of_o mopsuesta_n be_v utter_o condemn_v and_o the_o reply_n of_o theodoretus_n to_o the_o 12._o head_n of_o cyrilus_n together_o with_o the_o letter_n of_o ibas_n write_v to_o maris_n a_o persian_a be_v damn_v final_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n be_v damn_v and_o theodorus_n ascidas_n together_o with_o the_o monk_n of_o nova_n laura_n who_o defend_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n all_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o 4._o precede_a general_a council_n be_v confirm_v with_o full_a allowance_n the_o council_n of_o mopsuesta_n immediate_o follow_v tend_v only_o to_o this_o to_o know_v when_o the_o name_n of_o theodorus_n sometime_o b._n of_o mopsuesta_n a_o town_n of_o cilicia_n be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n call_v sacra_fw-la dipiycha_fw-la and_o the_o ancient_n both_o of_o clergy_n &_o people_n assure_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n that_o the_o name_n of_o theodorus_n be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n of_o holy_a bishop_n before_o their_o time_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o childebertus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n be_v frequent_a aurelia_n meeting_n of_o bishop_n in_o aurelia_n a_o town_n of_o france_n common_o call_v orleans_n many_o superstitious_a constitution_n be_v hatch_v among_o they_o especial_o anent_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n have_v now_o get_v great_a upper_a hand_n in_o the_o west_n the_o verse_n of_o homer_n may_v be_v write_v in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o these_o council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o tarry_v long_o and_o to_o return_v empty_a if_o they_o meet_v so_o oft_o some_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o their_o meeting_n shall_v have_v be_v bring_v out_o to_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wearisome_a thing_n to_o travel_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o arabia_n albeit_o in_o it_o there_o be_v large_a field_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o barren_a ground_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o wearisome_a travel_n be_v not_o recompense_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o any_o refreshment_n that_o can_v be_v have_v there_o this_o i_o write_v not_o to_o hinder_v any_o man_n from_o the_o read_n of_o these_o council_n also_o for_o some_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o to_o wish_v that_o the_o short_a time_n we_o have_v to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v unfruitful_o spend_v in_o the_o second_o council_n simony_n be_v damn_v &_o the_o receive_n 4._o of_o money_n for_o admit_v a_o man_n to_o a_o spiritual_a office_n be_v utter_o detest_v in_o the_o third_o council_n perjury_n be_v abhor_v in_o a_o man_n 8._o have_v a_o spiritual_a call_n but_o soft_o punish_v by_o 2._o year_n exclude_v of_o he_o from_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o four_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o in_o the_o offering_n of_o 4._o the_o holy_a calais_n nothing_o shall_v be_v present_v except_o wine_n only_o unmixed_a with_o water_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a thing_n to_o transgress_v the_o holy_a mandate_n and_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o five_o council_n it_o be_v condescend_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v 10._o be_v ordain_v bishop_n without_o consent_n of_o king_n clergy_n and_o people_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o no_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v be_v buy_v by_o money_n the_o heap_n of_o constitution_n anent_o the_o keep_n of_o pasche_n day_n and_o lent_n anent_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n betwixt_o christian_n and_o unconuerted_a jew_n anent_o servant_n not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n anent_o assembly_n to_o be_v at_o the_o least_o yearly_o convocate_v by_o bishop_n anent_o ecclesiastical_a rent_n not_o to_o be_v dilapidate_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o short_a compend_n can_v permit_v i_o to_o insist_v in_o such_o thing_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodobertus_n king_n of_o france_n the_o father_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o aurelia_n conveened_a also_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d &_o ordain_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o mâ—…n_a 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o a_o honest_a and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o time_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o pall_n otherwise_o call_v opertorâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d corporis_fw-la which_o cover_v the_o altar_n lest_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v a_o pollute_v of_o the_o altar_n with_o many_o other_o constitution_n which_o of_o purpose_n i_o overpasse_v with_o silence_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o aribertus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n a_o council_n be_v 5._o assemble_v at_o tours_n in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n in_o every_o congregation_n shall_v provide_v support_n for_o their_o own_o poor_a &_o not_o permit_v they_o to_o wander_v to_o uncouth_a place_n for_o indeed_o this_o custom_n of_o wander_v have_v bring_v in_o atheism_n among_o the_o poor_a when_o they_o leave_v their_o own_o congregation_n they_o leavealso_fw-la their_n own_o pastor_n who_o attend_v upon_o their_o conversation_n and_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v also_o statute_n and_o ordain_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v count_v 13._o his_o wife_n as_o his_o sister_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n company_n with_o she_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o shall_v have_v presbyter_n &_o deacon_n so_o familiar_o conversant_a with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v bear_v testimony_n of_o his_o honest_a behaviour_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o never_o company_v with_o his_o wife_n the_o romanist_n who_o count_v the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o religion_n can_v not_o overpasse_v this_o canon_n without_o a_o censure_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o censura_fw-la say_v intellige_fw-la hunc_fw-la canonem_fw-la vixta_fw-la usum_fw-la orientalis_n ecclesia_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la coâ—…iugatus_fw-la promovebatur_fw-la adsacerdotium_fw-la that_o be_v understand_v this_o canon_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n wherein_o a_o marry_a man_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o priesthood_n well_o excuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o rowen_n burges_n tours_n etc._n etc._n be_v conveened_a in_o the_o town_n of_o tours_n to_o prescribe_v rule_n to_o the_o oriental_a church_n or_o at_o least_o rule_n unto_o their_o own_o bishop_n to_o live_v after_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n which_o never_o come_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o do_v as_o may_v evident_o be_v know_v by_o the_o six_o general_a council_n moreover_o it_o be_v statute_n and_o ordain_v that_o no_o priest_n or_o monk_n shall_v receive_v in_o bed_n with_o he_o another_o priest_n or_o monk_n 15._o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v so_o unreproovable_a that_o they_o will_v abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a in_o this_o council_n be_v set_v down_o very_o strict_a prohibition_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v oppress_v the_o church_n and_o convert_v unto_o his_o own_o use_n 25._o any_o thing_n due_o belong_v to_o they_o lest_o he_o incurrethemalediction_n of_o judas_n who_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o keep_v the_o bag_n and_o convert_v to_o his_o own_o use_n a_o part_n of_o that_o money_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o paris_n order_n be_v take_v concern_v paris_n admit_v of_o bishop_n to_o their_o office_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v bishop_n without_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v by_o favour_n of_o prince_n only_o without_o the_o consent_v foresay_a to_o become_v bishop_n in_o any_o place_n recaredus_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o goth_n who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v miserable_o insect_v with_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n assen_a bleed_v 2_o council_n of_o 62._o bishop_n at_o toledo_n where_o he_o renounce_v the_o arâ—…_n heresy_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o west_n goth_n in_o spain_n do_v the_o like_a about_o the_o
of_o athanasius_n be_v supposititious_a and_o false_a and_o erasmus_n that_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o read_v yet_o he_o weary_v in_o read_v the_o supposititious_a work_n of_o athanasius_n make_v a_o end_n of_o read_v of_o they_o with_o this_o proucrbe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v enough_o of_o accorne_n meaning_n that_o he_o may_v spend_v the_o time_n better_o than_o in_o read_v uâ—…profitable_a and_o unnecessary_a book_n the_o miracle_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o candle_n set_v before_o her_o image_n by_o a_o eremite_n who_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n a_o far_a journey_n and_o when_o he_o return_v again_o after_o the_o issue_n of_o three_o month_n other_o say_z six_o month_n the_o candle_n be_v still_o burn_v and_o not_o consume_v in_o all_o this_o time_n this_o miracle_n have_v the_o right_a shape_n of_o a_o fable_n for_o all_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n be_v obscure_v neither_o be_v it_o declare_v in_o what_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v nor_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o world_n the_o image_n be_v neither_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o eremite_n express_v nor_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n whereinto_o he_o iourncy_v only_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dionysuis_fw-fr ascaâ—…onita_n presbyter_n some_o obscure_a fellow_n doubtlessâ—…_n or_o the_o faiâ—…ed_a name_n of_o some_o author_n for_o his_o name_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o learned_a the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o give_v such_o full_a allowance_n to_o adoâ—…ation_n of_o image_n it_o begin_v evil_a and_o it_o end_v worse_o for_o it_o begin_v at_o the_o fable_n contain_v in_o adrians_n letter_n but_o it_o end_v at_o a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o certain_a monk_n who_o satan_n sorbade_v to_o woâ—…ship_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n but_o his_o foolish_a abbot_n theodorus_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o less_o sin_n to_o haunt_v all_o the_o bawdy_a house_n in_o the_o town_n every_o day_n than_o to_o leave_v off_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n one_o day_n the_o apostle_n paul_n never_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n albeit_o the_o woman_n possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n cry_v after_o paul_n and_o silas_n that_o they_o weâ—…e_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o in_o my_o opinion_n 17._o the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o satan_n shall_v be_v eschew_v for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v our_o teacher_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o multiply_v honour_n of_o image_n hatch_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a under_o this_o one_o word_n adoration_n of_o image_n this_o adoration_n stand_v in_o deck_v of_o they_o knâ—…eling_v unto_o they_o say_v of_o prayer_n before_o they_o cense_v light_v of_o candle_n vow_n offering_n sestuall_a day_n salutation_n build_v of_o church_n and_o altar_n all_o these_o honour_n be_v do_v both_o to_o the_o image_n and_o to_o tâ—…e_v saint_n represent_v by_o the_o image_n the_o deck_v of_o image_n be_v damn_v by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o spoil_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o have_v need_n of_o such_o 2._o support_n as_o be_v bestow_v in_o vain_a upon_o image_n who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o ornament_n and_o clothing_n under_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n all_o idolatry_n be_v comprehend_v prayer_n shall_v be_v conceive_v without_o 18._o wrath_n and_o doubt_v but_o so_o it_o be_v he_o who_o pray_v before_o a_o image_n can_v be_v free_a of_o doubt_v because_o he_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o be_v hear_v cerse_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a lawâ—…_n very_o 2_o bad_o transfer_v fâ—…om_o the_o live_a god_n to_o senseless_a image_n candle_n 29._o light_v before_o image_n declare_v that_o the_o saint_n represent_v by_o those_o imâ—…ges_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o forsake_v the_o light_n of_o their_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o to_o honour_v they_o by_o light_v candle_n before_o their_o image_n salutation_n of_o image_n be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a than_o the_o salutation_n wherewith_o s._n francis_n salute_v the_o knee_n as_o his_o sister_n for_o humility_n sake_n as_o concern_v vow_n build_v of_o temple_n set_v up_o of_o altar_n and_o festuall_a day_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o image_n it_o be_v too_o great_a honour_n do_v unto_o they_o with_o some_o slip_n of_o memory_n in_o they_o who_o do_v it_o for_o in_o one_o word_n they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o divinity_n in_o image_n &_o immediate_o after_o they_o do_v such_o honour_n unto_o they_o 11._o as_o salomon_n when_o he_o stand_v do_v to_o god_n and_o when_o he_o fall_v do_v to_o astaroth_n chemosse_n and_o moloch_n before_o i_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o can_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n get_v place_n at_o that_o time_n when_o emperor_n and_o council_n with_o all_o their_o might_n contend_v in_o the_o contrary_a that_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v the_o emperor_n philippicus_n leo_n isaurus_n constantinus_n copronymus_n and_o leo_n his_o son_n be_v all_o serious_o bend_v to_o suppress_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o in_o the_o west_n carolus_n magnus_n king_n of_o france_n and_o emperor_n be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n where_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v damn_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o this_o time_n so_o increase_v that_o they_o dare_v encounter_v with_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n who_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o they_o constantine_n b._n of_o rome_n raze_v out_o of_o charter_n the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n philippicus_n gregorius_n 2._o do_v excommunicate_a leo_n isaurus_n and_o forbid_v to_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o he_o gregorius_n 3._o in_o contempt_n of_o leo_n gather_v a_o council_n and_o ordain_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o concern_v carolus_n magnus_n who_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n by_o the_o special_a mandate_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n the_o question_n be_v great_a how_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n tolerate_v that_o worship_v of_o image_n shall_v be_v damn_v by_o a_o council_n gathereâ—…_n by_o this_o new_a emperor_n who_o they_o have_v authorize_v by_o their_o owâ—…e_a trauâ—…ls_n to_o this_o janswere_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v as_o the_o ancient_a roman_n 12_o do_v of_o who_o augustine_n write_v multas_fw-la cupiditatâ—…s_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ingenâ—…_n cupiditate_fw-la presserunt_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v many_o desire_n they_o prâ—…ed_v down_o for_o the_o excessive_a desire_n they_o have_v of_o one_o thing_n to_o wit_n of_o soucraignitie_n and_o domination_n even_o so_o the_o great_a desiâ—…e_n the_o romaâ—…e_n bishop_n have_v firm_o to_o keep_v in_o theiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d that_o great_a territory_n of_o land_n in_o italy_n call_v exerchatus_fw-la rauâ—…nnae_fw-la which_o pipinus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n reave_v from_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o excessive_a desire_n i_o say_v which_o they_o have_v to_o keep_v this_o rich_a prey_n they_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o carolus_n magnus_n but_o after_o his_o death_n they_o can_v not_o suffer_v his_o posterity_n to_o take_v such_o a_o do_v against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o carolus_n magnus_n have_v do_v insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o protect_v claudius_n taurinensis_n against_o the_o chauf_a malice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n who_o hate_v he_o because_o he_o cast_v out_o image_n out_o of_o his_o church_n in_o turin_n yea_o and_o claudius_n taurinensis_n direct_o impugn_a the_o adoration_n of_o image_n by_o a_o book_n write_v by_o he_o upon_o that_o subject_n whereunto_o none_o answer_v be_v give_v during_o his_o life-time_n but_o after_o his_o death_n many_o be_v find_v like_o bark_a dog_n rail_v against_o his_o bless_a memorial_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o in_o his_o book_n he_o rub_v quick_o upon_o the_o surfeit_a pleasure_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o be_v better_a content_a to_o worship_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v do_v than_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o be_v a_o laborious_a work_n and_o painful_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o do_v christ_n command_v we_o to_o bear_v his_o cross_n but_o not_o to_o worship_v it_o final_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o defection_n of_o some_o man_n of_o great_a account_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o many_o other_o paulus_n cyprius_n b._n
long_o and_o since_o that_o time_n they_o give_v no_o price_n i_o be_o the_o short_a in_o this_o treatise_n lest_o i_o shall_v hinder_v any_o man_n from_o read_v the_o learned_a write_n of_o chcmnicius_fw-la de_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la who_o have_v accurate_o write_v the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o ripeness_n of_o this_o filthy_a error_n of_o popish_a pardon_n a_o treatise_n of_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o error_n which_o kithe_v in_o the_o six_o centurie_n see_v the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n whereinto_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v 4._o call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o lord_n punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o everlasting_a truth_n suffer_v a_o depart_n from_o many_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o fall_v out_o as_o tapestry_n of_o error_n hang_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o welcome_v the_o antichrist_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v now_o filthy_o abuse_v in_o the_o first_o cross_v 300._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o pagan_n so_o abhor_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o salvation_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o one_o man_n that_o they_o persecute_v this_o doctrine_n with_o unspeakable_a cruelty_n the_o christian_n on_o the_o other_o part_n in_o word_n deed_n and_o gesture_n adhere_v so_o fast_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o come_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o cross_v of_o themselves_o they_o will_v avow_v besore_n the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v christian_n this_o be_v of_o old_a a_o piece_n of_o external_a profession_n but_o they_o attribute_v no_o virtue_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o save_v they_o from_o enill_n insomuch_o that_o s._n augustine_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n speak_v of_o thief_n who_o will_v go_v out_o by_o night_n to_o steal_v they_o will_v guard_v themselves_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o sign_n banish_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o they_o but_o rather_o seal_v up_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n within_o they_o but_o in_o this_o centurie_n cross_v be_v in_o use_n with_o opinion_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o sign_n make_v in_o the_o be_v evil_o be_v banish_v from_o man_n and_o good_a thing_n be_v procure_v to_o they_o the_o superstition_n of_o pilgrimage_n begin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n pilgrimage_n and_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n damn_v the_o conceit_n of_o man_n who_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o reward_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o work_n which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o this_o centurie_n this_o superstition_n mighty_o increase_v in_o so_o far_o that_o man_n travel_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o intention_n to_o obtain_v health_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o 6_o body_n in_o those_o place_n this_o resort_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o saint_n foster_v not_o only_a invocaâ—…ion_n of_o saint_n but_o also_o a_o confidence_n in_o they_o that_o they_o can_v support_v all_o trouble_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n whereinto_o any_o person_n have_v fall_v insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o fist_n centurie_n and_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o corruption_n atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v compel_v to_o raise_v the_o body_n of_o sabbatius_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n by_o night_n and_o to_o bury_v he_o into_o a_o secret_a place_n unknown_a unto_o the_o people_n to_o slay_v their_o superstition_n of_o invocate_a saint_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o who_o be_v depart_v 19_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n wish_v all_o chinge_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o edification_n and_o his_o own_o example_n who_o albeit_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o more_o language_n than_o all_o the_o corinthian_n yet_o he_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o understanding_n that_o he_o may_v instruct_v other_o than_o ten_o thousand_o into_o a_o strange_a tongue_n this_o doctrine_n i_o say_v and_o example_n of_o paul_n banish_v from_o the_o church_n a_o long_a time_n liturgy_n into_o a_o strange_a language_n albeit_o the_o latin_a church_n borrow_v from_o the_o hebrew_n liturgy_n allellâ—…_n jah_o and_o from_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la yet_o the_o liturgy_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v into_o a_o intelligible_a language_n among_o god_n people_n the_o vain_a assertion_n of_o the_o romanc_fw-fr church_n be_v that_o the_o liturgy_n be_v conceive_v in_o latin_a language_n in_o numidia_n about_o the_o four_o hundred_o of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o african_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o learn_v their_o language_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o be_v not_o more_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o the_o african_a speech_n than_o they_o be_v with_o the_o latin_a tongue_n to_o this_o augustine_n bear_v witness_v that_o with_o difficulty_n he_o learn_v the_o greek_a language_n but_o with_o great_a facility_n he_o learn_v the_o latin_a language_n inter_fw-la blandimenta_fw-la nutricum_fw-la &_o ioca_fw-la arridentium_fw-la &_o latitias_fw-la alludentium_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v among_o the_o flatter_a speech_n of_o nurse_n and_o among_o 14._o the_o sport_n of_o they_o who_o arsided_a one_o to_o another_o and_o among_o the_o solace_n of_o they_o who_o be_v deliting_a one_o another_o so_o that_o in_o augustine_n time_n if_o the_o latin_a liturgy_n have_v place_n it_o be_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o african_a liturgy_n have_v be_v in_o use_n because_o that_o both_o be_v alike_o intelligible_a now_o these_o who_o by_o such_o place_n will_v prove_v that_o service_n may_v be_v say_v into_o a_o uncouth_a language_n not_o only_o they_o flat_o gainsay_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n but_o also_o they_o abuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a time_n in_o most_o miserable_a manner_n after_o the_o time_n that_o one_o man_n be_v make_v universal_a bishop_n of_o all_o the_o church_n then_o come_v in_o that_o devilish_a imagination_n that_o for_o settle_v unity_n into_o the_o church_n the_o liturgy_n must_v be_v only_o in_o the_o latin_a language_n in_o europe_n in_o the_o council_n call_v valentinum_n because_o it_o be_v assemble_v in_o valentia_n a_o town_n of_o spaiâ—…e_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v read_v after_o the_o epistle_n in_o respect_n that_o by_o such_o read_n some_o be_v find_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n this_o behoove_v to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n so_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o read_v liturgy_n into_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n do_v not_o hasty_o take_v place_n oblationes_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la of_o old_a be_v legacy_n leave_v by_o defunct_a person_n for_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a these_o oblaâ—…ions_n they_o who_o do_v not_o thankful_o pay_v be_v count_v murtheâ—…ers_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o all_o thing_n tend_v to_o a_o lamentabâ—…e_a decay_n in_o stead_n of_o oblationes_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la oblationes_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la creep_v in_o into_o the_o church_n grâ—…gorius_n the_o first_o learn_v not_o this_o doctrine_n in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o from_o the_o narration_n of_o foelix_n bishop_n of_o centumcellae_n in_o hetrruia_n as_o i_o have_v already_o write_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v a_o wearisomething_a to_o read_v the_o 5_o foolish_a fable_n of_o miraculous_a work_n confirm_v this_o head_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n at_o this_o time_n also_o as_o gregorius_n the_o first_o witness_v in_o his_o homily_n sick_a upon_o the_o gospel_n when_o man_n of_o unreproovable_a life_n be_v sick_a many_o come_v to_o visit_v they_o not_o so_o much_o to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o agony_n to_o fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o happy_o to_o conclude_v their_o course_n as_o to_o recommend_v their_o own_o soul_n to_o the_o castodie_n of_o they_o who_o they_o suppon_v to_o have_v lead_v a_o honest_a life_n this_o be_v a_o great_a novelty_n unknown_a to_o sacred_a scripture_n 7._o to_o recommend_v our_o soul_n to_o the_o custody_n of_o any_o person_n whatsumever_o except_o only_o to_o god_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n relic_n of_o saint_n be_v excessivelie_o honour_v insomuch_o saint_n that_o giegorius_fw-la the_o first_o send_v piece_n of_o the_o chain_n wherewith_o s._n peter_n be_v bind_v in_o time_n of_o his_o martyredome_n to_o diâ—…erse_v person_n with_o promise_n that_o this_o piece_n of_o his_o chain_n be_v hang_v about_o their_o neck_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o peter_n shall_v purchase_v unto_o they_o absolution_n from_o their_o sin_n 5._o the_o wrong_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n
not_o only_o stain_v other_o his_o noble_a virtue_n but_o also_o purchase_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o soldier_n against_o he_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o set_v up_o phocas_n to_o be_v emperor_n in_o his_o stead_n of_o this_o calamity_n it_o be_v think_v that_o mauritius_n be_v foresee_v in_o his_o dream_n &_o that_o he_o choose_v 8._o rather_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o this_o world_n for_o his_o fault_n than_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v always_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o band_n to_o phocas_n his_o wife_n and_o five_o child_n be_v cruel_o slay_v in_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o final_o bloody_a phocas_n slay_v himself_o of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v that_o when_o he_o see_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n put_v to_o death_n he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o his_o great_a calamity_n and_o say_v just_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o righteous_a in_o all_o thy_o judgement_n chap._n ii_o of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n patriarch_n of_o rome_n to_o gelasius_n succeed_v anastatius_n 2._o and_o govern_v 1._o year_n 2._o month_n 24_o day_n he_o minister_v in_o the_o anastatius_fw-la day_n of_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la he_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o clergy_n because_o he_o admit_v to_o his_o fâ—…owship_n photinus_n a_o deacon_n who_o foelix_n and_o gelasius_n have_v excommunicate_v as_o a_o friend_n to_o acatius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n platina_n write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o end_v his_o life_n as_o arrius_n do_v and_o that_o his_o bowel_n gush_v pontiff_a out_o when_o he_o be_v do_v his_o secret_a business_n the_o very_a flatterer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v compel_v to_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v favourer_n of_o heretic_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n punish_v by_o god_n with_o extraordinare_a judgement_n but_o i_o ground_n no_o thing_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o platina_n but_o so_o much_o as_o make_v against_o they_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o flatter_v to_o anastatius_fw-la succeed_v symmachus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la and_o when_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o goth_n reign_v symmachus_n in_o italy_n great_a sedition_n be_v among_o the_o people_n at_o his_o election_n the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n choose_v symmachus_n the_o other_o laurentius_n to_o be_v b._n of_o rome_n but_o with_o common_a consent_n a_o synod_n be_v appoint_v at_o ravenna_n &_o there_o the_o election_n of_o symmachus_n be_v ratify_v he_o continue_v in_o office_n 15._o year_n 6._o month_n 22_o day_n hormisda_n hormisda_n the_o successor_n of_o symmachus_n minister_v 9_o year_n 18._o day_n who_o by_o commandment_n of_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o goth_n and_o reign_v in_o italy_n gather_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o damn_v the_o error_n of_o eutyâ—…hes_n of_o new_a again_o likewise_o ambassador_n be_v send_v to_o the_o emp._n 〈◊〉_d &_o to_o john_n b._n of_o constantinople_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o forsake_v the_o wicked_a error_n of_o eutyches_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o divine_a &_o humane_a nature_n but_o anastatius_fw-la answer_v with_o proud_a word_n nosimperare_fw-la volumus_fw-la nobis_fw-la imperari_fw-la nolumus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o will_v command_v but_o we_o will_v not_o be_v command_v likewise_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n puff_v up_o in_o pride_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o empâ—…rour_n despise_v the_o council_n of_o hormisda_n moreover_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n they_o deal_v inhumane_o with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o hormisda_n and_o thrust_v they_o into_o a_o old_a and_o leck_v ship_n with_o straight_a pontif._n commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o arrive_v at_o any_o harberie_n in_o graecia_n but_o keep_v a_o direct_a course_n towards_o italy_n notwithstanding_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o snip_n arrive_v safe_o at_o the_o coast_n of_o italy_n the_o error_n of_o the_o mamcheans_n begannne_n again_o to_o be_v overspr_v in_o rome_n but_o hormisda_n take_v their_o book_n &_o burn_v they_o in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o church_n call_v constantiana_n john_n 1._o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o justinus_n the_o elder_a to_o who_o also_o he_o be_v send_v ambassâ—…dour_n by_o theodoricus_n 1_o to_o crave_v that_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n who_o he_o have_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o place_n again_o else_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o italy_n shall_v expect_v all_o kind_n of_o rigour_n at_o his_o hand_n the_o bishop_n john_n with_o many_o rear_v persuade_v the_o emp._n justinus_n to_o condescend_v unto_o the_o petition_n of_o theâ—…doricus_n nevertheless_o when_o he_o return_v back_o again_o to_o italy_n he_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n after_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o year_n 8._o month_n foelix_fw-la 4._o the_o succâ—…ssor_n of_o john_n 1._o continue_v in_o office_n 4._o year_n 4._o 2._o month_n 13._o day_n he_o excommunicate_v athanasâ—…s_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o heresy_n as_o platina_n record_v he_o ordain_v that_o christian_n before_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n this_o custom_n be_v now_o keep_v in_o the_o roman_a 7._o church_n and_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n to_o foelix_fw-la 4._o succeed_v bonifacius_n 2_o who_o the_o grecian_n call_v 2._o agathon_n but_o both_o name_n sound_v to_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n the_o schism_n that_o be_v among_o the_o people_n at_o his_o election_n cease_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o competitor_n diâ—…scorus_n he_o minister_v 2_o year_n 2._o day_n in_o his_o time_n eulalius_n b._n of_o carthage_n submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n whereupon_o bonifacius_n take_v occasion_n of_o insolent_a insult_a in_o so_o far_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o write_v of_o aurelius_n b._n of_o carthage_n augustine_n b._n of_o hippo_n &_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o swell_v in_o pride_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o agâ—…inst_v his_o predecessor_n bonifacius_n 1_o &_o coelestinus_n who_o his_o predecessor_n most_o just_o have_v excommunicate_v but_o now_o say_v he_o eulalius_n have_v confess_v the_o fault_n of_o 10._o aurelius_n &_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n &_o submit_v himself_o in_o humble_a manner_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n therefore_o he_o &_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n be_v receive_v again_o unto_o the_o peace_n &_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n mark_v here_o how_o they_o who_o will_v impair_v a_o jot_n of_o that_o supremacy_n whereat_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n aim_v be_v forthwith_o deliver_v to_o the_o devil_n how_o holy_a modest_a &_o learn_v so_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v &_o a_o vain_a timorous_a &_o beastly_a body_n eulalius_n be_v prefer_v to_o aurelius_n b._n of_o carthage_n to_o augustine_n b._n of_o hippo_n &_o to_o a_o grave_a council_n of_o mo_z than_o 200_o father_n only_o for_o this_o that_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n the_o time_n be_v now_o approach_v whereinto_o it_o will_v be_v clear_o manifest_v that_o supremacy_n be_v the_o very_a apple_n of_o their_o eye_n &_o touch_v that_o once_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o curse_n to_o be_v thunder_v out_o of_o mount_n tarpeius_n even_o against_o augustine_n himsâ—…lf_n &_o against_o reverend_a council_n john_n 2._o be_v successor_n to_o bonifacius_n he_o minister_v in_o the_o time_n of_o 2._o the_o emperor_n justinian_n 2._o year_n 4._o month_n he_o be_v call_v for_o his_o eloquance_n mercurius_n or_o â—…ntius_fw-la jovis_fw-la agapetus_n the_o successor_n of_o john_n 2._o under_o the_o reign_n of_o justinian_n have_v scarce_o liberty_n to_o attend_v upon_o his_o own_o stock_n for_o immediate_o agapetus_n after_o he_o be_v ordain_v b_o of_o rome_n he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n by_o theodatus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o goth_n to_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n for_o the_o emperor_n intend_v to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o for_o the_o cruel_a slaughter_n of_o amalasunta_n his_o wife_n this_o be_v a_o unhonest_a cause_n and_o a_o unseemly_a message_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o undertake_v it_o be_v affirm_v by_o historiographer_n that_o justinian_n secret_o solicit_v agapetus_n to_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n and_o that_o agapctus_fw-la answer_v unto_o he_o courageous_o that_o he_o suppon_v he_o be_v send_v to_o a_o most_o christian_n emperor_n but_o he_o find_v he_o to_o be_v dioclesian_n this_o liberty_n be_v think_v to_o pontiff_n have_v do_v good_a to_o justinian_n and_o that_o he_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n more_o serious_o than_o before_o and_o depose_v anthemius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n a_o eutychian_n heretic_n and_o place_v menas_n a_o bishop_n
imposition_n 10_o of_o hand_n which_o constitution_n he_o confirm_v with_o a_o foolâ—…sh_a reason_n because_o none_o of_o the_o 70._o disciple_n who_o christ_n adjoin_v as_o helper_n to_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o confer_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o every_o man_n endeavour_v with_o some_o novelty_n and_o new_a toy_n which_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v before_o to_o go_v beyond_o his_o predecessor_n 1._o benedict_n 1._o continue_v in_o his_o charge_n 4._o year_n 1._o month_n 28_o day_n he_o have_v great_a grief_n in_o his_o time_n because_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o the_o lombard_n oppress_v the_o country_n of_o italy_n &_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n be_v sore_o pinch_v with_o famine_n the_o heart_n grief_n he_o conceive_v for_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o country_n be_v think_v to_o have_v hasten_v his_o death_n nevertheless_o he_o have_v this_o comfort_n that_o the_o emp._n tibâ—…rius_n 2._o in_o who_o time_n he_o minister_v send_v ship_n loadn_v with_o corn_n from_o egypt_n to_o support_v the_o distress_a estate_n of_o the_o roman_n tiberius_n be_v endue_v with_o many_o good_a quality_n &_o princely_a gift_n he_o be_v valiant_a godly_a and_o liberal_a and_o the_o more_o bountiful_a he_o be_v to_o the_o poor_a his_o riches_n so_o much_o the_o more_o abound_v for_o pontif._n beside_o the_o treasure_n of_o narses_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o from_o italy_n when_o narses_n die_v he_o find_v also_o in_o his_o own_o palace_n under_o a_o cross_n of_o marble_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v raise_v and_o not_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n any_o long_o but_o to_o be_v set_v in_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n there_o i_o say_v he_o find_v a_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o silver_n &_o gold_n final_o when_o he_o overcome_v the_o persian_n such_o quantity_n of_o gold_n silver_n &_o precious_a thing_n be_v achieve_v as_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v obtain_v the_o like_a so_o that_o the_o proverb_n he_o who_o sow_v large_o shall_v reap_v large_o have_v vive_a performance_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o noble_a emperor_n tiberius_n after_o benedict_n succeed_v pelagius_n 2._o and_o minister_v under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d reign_v of_o tiberius_n &_o mauritius_n 10._o year_n 12._o month_n 10._o day_n he_o be_v elect_v without_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o emperor_n contrare_fw-la to_o the_o custom_n observe_v in_o those_o day_n but_o he_o excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n by_o send_v gregorius_n ambassador_n unto_o he_o and_o declare_v that_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n be_v besiâ—…ged_v by_o lombardis_n so_o that_o no_o messenger_n can_v be_v send_v from_o rome_n to_o constantinople_n to_o acquaint_v the_o emperor_n with_o his_o election_n the_o form_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n have_v hire_v sigibertus_n king_n of_o france_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o lombard_n and_o to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o italy_n but_o his_o army_n be_v overthrow_v by_o eucharis_n king_n of_o lombard_n with_o this_o victory_n the_o lombard_n be_v puff_v up_o and_o they_o besiege_v the_o town_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v also_o take_v it_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o great_a inundation_n of_o water_n the_o inundation_n of_o tiber_n be_v extraordinary_a it_o overflow_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n and_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o multitude_n of_o serpent_n which_o afterward_o putrify_v corrupt_a the_o air_n whereof_o arise_v a_o vehement_a pest_n in_o rome_n and_o pelagius_n 2._o in_o this_o contagious_a sickness_n end_v his_o life_n gregorius_n 1._o call_v magnus_n succeed_v to_o pelagius_n 2_o and_o minister_v 1._o 13._o year_n 6._o month_n 10_o day_n he_o be_v choose_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n but_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o accept_v the_o office_n and_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o assent_v neither_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o clergy_n nor_o people_n but_o his_o letter_n be_v intercept_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o town_n ponus_n of_o rome_n and_o rend_v in_o piece_n and_o other_o letter_n be_v write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n request_v he_o to_o condescend_v that_o gregorius_n may_v have_v the_o office_n who_o both_o clergy_n and_o people_n have_v elect_v the_o emperor_n agree_v willing_o to_o his_o election_n for_o he_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o in_o constantinople_n when_o he_o come_v ambassador_n from_o pelagius_n 2._o to_o excuse_v his_o oversight_n in_o accept_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o emperor_n be_v foresee_v of_o that_o purpose_n he_o bring_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o form_n of_o the_o greek_a litany_n and_o ordain_v that_o in_o their_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v nine_o time_n repeat_v this_o prayer_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v utter_v by_o multiply_v repetition_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n when_o antiochia_n be_v terrible_o shake_v with_o a_o vehement_a earthquake_n the_o few_o number_n that_o be_v alive_a say_a lord_n have_v mercy_n lord_n have_v mercy_n which_o in_o greek_a kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la he_o borrow_v also_o from_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o jew_n allelu-iah_a and_o add_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o latin_a service_n diesque_fw-la nostros_fw-la in_o pace_fw-la disponas_fw-la that_o be_v in_o peace_n dispone_fw-la our_o day_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o devise_v the_o stile_n of_o seruus_fw-la servoram_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n take_v occasion_n as_o appear_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o arrogant_a attempt_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o iciunator_n who_o have_v usurp_v the_o stile_n of_o oecumenick_n or_o universal_a bishop_n to_o who_o pelagius_n 2._o and_o gregorius_n 1._o mighty_o oppone_v themselves_o and_o call_v he_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o antichrist_n who_o dare_v usurp_v 30._o such_o a_o arrogant_a stile_n but_o mark_v now_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o far_o ambition_n prevail_v both_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n the_o humility_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o lay_v aside_o notwithstanding_o of_o their_o humble_a style_n servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o the_o first_o occasion_n that_o be_v present_v unto_o they_o of_o usurpation_n of_o the_o stile_n of_o universal_a bishop_n it_o be_v greedy_o embrace_v first_o john_n call_v jeiunator_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n see_v that_o the_o imperial_a seat_n be_v in_o constantinople_n and_o that_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n be_v besiege_v by_o the_o lombard_n now_o he_o think_v it_o be_v time_n to_o stir_v and_o to_o advance_v his_o own_o chair_n above_o all_o chair_n and_o incontinent_a after_o bonifacius_n 3_o find_v himself_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o emp._n phocas_n glad_o accept_v that_o same_o pre-eminence_n in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v damn_v in_o the_o person_n of_o joannes_n jeiunator_n so_o they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o nest_n of_o ambitious_a prelate_n preach_v the_o humility_n of_o christ_n but_o hunt_v for_o the_o supremacy_n foretell_v of_o the_o antichrist_n read_v the_o epistle_n which_o gregorius_n write_v to_o mauritius_n detest_a and_o abhor_v this_o supremacy_n whereat_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n aim_v among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v exclamare_fw-la 32._o compellor_fw-la ac_fw-la dicere_fw-la o_fw-la tempora_fw-la o_o mores_fw-la ecce_fw-la cuncta_fw-la in_o europae_n partibus_fw-la barbarorum_fw-la iurisunt_fw-la tradita_fw-la destructae_fw-la urbes_fw-la eversa_fw-la castra_fw-la depopulatae_fw-la provinciae_fw-la nullus_fw-la terram_fw-la cultor_fw-la inhabitat_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o pavimento_fw-la &_o cinere_fw-la flentes_fw-la tacere_fw-la debuerunt_fw-la vanitatis_fw-la sibi_fw-la nomina_fw-la expetunt_fw-la &_o novis_fw-la ac_fw-la prophanis_fw-la vocabulis_fw-la gloriantar_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o compel_v to_o cry_v out_o o_o time_n o_o manner_n behold_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o europe_n all_o thing_n lie_v under_o the_o reverence_n of_o barbarous_a people_n town_n be_v destroy_v castle_n be_v overthrow_v province_n be_v spoil_v no_o labourer_n inhabit_v the_o land_n notwithstanding_o the_o priest_n who_o shall_v lie_v in_o ash_n upon_o the_o ground_n weep_v they_o be_v seek_v unto_o themselves_o nâ—…nâ—…s_v of_o vanity_n and_o they_o glory_n in_o profane_a style_n now_o apply_v these_o word_n of_o gregorius_n 1._o to_o bonifacius_n 3._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o he_o embrace_v the_o name_n of_o vanity_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o profane_a style_n at_o that_o same_o time_n when_o it_o become_v he_o better_a to_o be_v lie_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n and_o to_o be_v mourning_n for_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o barbarous_a people_n and_o
for_o the_o barbarous_a butchery_n of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n who_o confer_v unto_o he_o that_o eminent_a stile_n to_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o bishop_n gregorius_n flatter_v epistle_n write_v to_o phocas_n after_o he_o have_v traitorous_o murder_v his_o master_n mauritius_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n will_v be_v a_o perpetuail_a blot_n to_o the_o name_n of_o gregorius_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o supremacy_n the_o constitution_n he_o make_v anent_o prohibition_n 10_o of_o marriage_n to_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n he_o be_v compel_v in_o his_o own_o time_n to_o abrogate_v again_o because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o occasion_n of_o uncleanness_n but_o also_o of_o secret_a murder_n of_o innocent_a babe_n &_o whereas_o the_o apost_n paul_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v gregory_n be_v compel_v to_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o tomurder_n the_o send_n of_o the_o monk_n augustine_n melito_n and_o joannes_n to_o britanne_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o conquesse_n they_o to_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v in_o the_o day_n of_o lucius_n king_n of_o briton_n and_o of_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o second_o centurie_n cap._n 2._o as_o to_o conquesse_n they_o unto_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a service_n gregorius_n be_v the_o first_o of_o who_o we_o read_v that_o write_v of_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o relieve_n of_o soul_n torment_v in_o purgatory_n and_o he_o lean_v upon_o such_o ridiculous_a fable_n which_o he_o hear_v of_o one_o foelix_fw-la b._n of_o centumcellae_n as_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o rehearse_v they_o but_o see_v they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o lie_n let_v the_o dung_n of_o 55._o thâ—…ir_n own_o invention_n be_v cast_v into_o their_o own_o face_n he_o write_v that_o a_o presbyter_n of_o centumcellae_n go_v to_o the_o bath_n house_n to_o wash_v himself_o where_o he_o find_v a_o man_n uncouth_a &_o unknown_a to_o he_o but_o very_o humble_a and_o seruiable_a and_o after_o he_o have_v serve_v he_o sundry_a day_n the_o presbyter_n to_o requite_v his_o kindness_n bring_v unto_o he_o two_o consecrate_a host_n as_o a_o blessing_n and_o a_o reward_n to_o he_o who_o have_v serve_v he_o so_o dutiful_o but_o the_o man_n with_o sad_a countenance_n answer_v this_o bread_n be_v holy_a and_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o eat_v it_o i_o be_v sometime_o master_n and_o proprietare_v of_o this_o house_n but_o now_o for_o my_o sin_n i_o be_o appoint_v to_o this_o servile_a occupation_n if_o thou_o will_v do_v a_o benefit_n to_o i_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o almighty_a god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o my_o sin_n &_o think_v that_o you_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n when_o you_o can_v find_v i_o in_o this_o place_n any_o long_o sure_o popish_a purgatory_n and_o soul_n mass_n be_v first_o ground_v upon_o foolish_a fable_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v by_o dream_n of_o foolish_a monk_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n euphemius_n before_o he_o will_v anoint_v anastatius_fw-la to_o be_v emperor_n euphemius_n who_o come_v to_o that_o honour_n by_o ariadne_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n who_o he_o marry_v he_o crave_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n with_o a_o promise_n seal_v by_o his_o hand-write_a that_o he_o shall_v make_v no_o novation_n in_o religion_n during_o his_o time_n the_o 2._o emperor_n crave_v his_o hand-write_a again_o which_o see_v that_o euphemius_n refuse_v to_o render_v back_o again_o the_o emperor_n procure_v his_o deposition_n and_o banish_v he_o and_o place_v macedonius_n in_o his_o room_n to_o euphemius_n succeed_v macedonius_n to_o who_o custody_n the_o hand-write_a aforesaid_a be_v commit_v by_o euphemius_n which_o when_o timotheus_n he_o will_v not_o render_v the_o emperor_n banish_v he_o also_o and_o command_v to_o slay_v he_o at_o gangra_n the_o place_n of_o his_o banishment_n to_o macedonius_n succeed_v timotheus_n a_o unconstant_a man_n and_o just_o compare_v to_o the_o narrow_a firth_n that_o run_v betwixt_o baeotra_n and_o calchis_n which_o flow_v and_o eb_v seven_o time_n in_o 24._o hour_n so_o be_v this_o bishop_n waver_v mind_v and_o more_o bend_v to_o please_v man_n than_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o god._n in_o witness_v where_o of_o i_o have_v set_v down_o one_o example_n the_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n call_v studitum_fw-la refuse_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n for_o he_o say_v the_o hand_n of_o that_o man_n who_o have_v damn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v upon_o i_o whereunto_o timotheus_n answer_v whosoever_o accuse_v or_o damn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v &_o when_o this_o be_v report_v to_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la to_o eschew_v his_o indignation_n he_o say_v the_o contrare_fw-la whosoever_o accept_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n and_o allow_v of_o it_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v john_n of_o cappadocia_n be_v not_o worthy_a that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v insert_v in_o this_o catalogue_n a_o proud_a avaritious_a and_o ambitious_a heretic_n cappadox_n who_o can_v never_o behave_v himself_o dutiful_o neither_o in_o a_o civil_a nor_o in_o a_o spiritual_a call_n he_o be_v first_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la his_o deputy_n and_o be_v depose_v for_o aspire_v to_o a_o high_a place_n next_o he_o become_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o aspire_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o oecumenicke_n and_o universal_a bishop_n it_o be_v true_a that_o joannes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d usurp_a the_o title_n of_o pre-eminence_n therefore_o this_o joannes_n cappadox_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o a_o eutychian_n heretic_n and_o the_o great_a invective_n against_o this_o usurp_a authority_n be_v chief_o set_v against_o joannes_n jeiunator_n but_o mark_v how_o pelagius_n 2._o ere_o gregorius_n tramp_v upon_o this_o pride_n with_o a_o proud_a mind_n as_o diogenes_n do_v upon_o the_o cover_n of_o plato_n his_o bed_n he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o damn_v the_o decreet_a of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n but_o also_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o he_o to_o assemble_v council_n a_o council_n without_o liberty_n first_o obtain_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o thing_n no_o man_n speak_v before_o he_o so_o satan_n wrought_v mighty_o in_o they_o both_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n and_o disobedience_n after_o he_o succeed_v john_n call_v scholasticus_n and_o continue_v not_o above_o one_o year_n evagrius_n call_v he_o joannes_n sirmiensis_fw-la lib._n 4._o epiphaeâ—…ius_n cap._n 39_o to_o john_n succeed_v epiphaenius_n in_o the_o day_n of_o justinian_n who_o bless_v his_o army_n which_o go_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o vandal_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o belisarius_n he_o minister_v 16._o year_n as_o chytreus_n write_v the_o name_n of_o anthimus_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o roll_n of_o obstinate_a anthimus_n heretic_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o trapezus_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o theodora_n the_o emperor_n instinians_n wife_n he_o be_v promote_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n theodora_n be_v too_o busy_a in_o church_n affair_n and_o sophia_n the_o wife_n of_o justinus_n 2._o be_v too_o busy_a in_o civil_a affair_n the_o estate_n both_o of_o church_n and_o kingdom_n have_v be_v in_o better_a plight_n if_o both_o of_o they_o have_v be_v less_o busy_a anthimus_n be_v depose_v and_o banish_v for_o heresy_n succeed_v menas_n menas_n who_o keep_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n 16._o year_n evagrius_n reckon_v basilides_n in_o the_o roll_n of_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o anthimus_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o 9_o alexandria_n to_z menas_z succeed_v eutychius_n of_o who_o occasion_n will_v be_v eutycâ—…ius_n offer_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o five_o general_a council_n wherein_o he_o dispute_v judicious_o in_o the_o question_n whether_o or_o not_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o excommunicate_v heretic_n after_o their_o death_n his_o opinion_n anent_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o their_o resurrection_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v subtle_a like_a unto_o the_o air_n and_o wind_n and_o not_o solid_a and_o palpable_a be_v refute_v by_o gregorius_n i._n who_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o air_n and_o the_o wind_n for_o christ_n say_v handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o 39_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v after_o eutychius_n follow_v john_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o jeiunator_n this_o jeiunator_n name_n he_o obtain_v by_o the_o sobriety_n and_o temperancy_n of_o his_o life_n notwithstanding_o when_o his_o stomach_n be_v empty_a of_o meat_n his_o heart_n be_v
full_a of_o pride_n and_o he_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o joannes_n cappadox_n and_o will_v be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n against_o who_o gregorius_n 1._o contend_v mighty_o even_o as_o lactantius_n of_o old_a contend_v against_o the_o pagan_n impugn_v the_o error_n more_o cyriacus_n mighty_o than_o solid_o confirm_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v suppon_v that_o he_o minister_v 13._o year_n under_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n to_o who_o succeed_v cyriacus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n after_o john_n call_v tabennesiota_n succeed_v another_o john_n who_o keep_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v banish_v by_o anastatius_fw-la because_o joannes_n he_o will_v not_o damn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n to_o john_n succeed_v theodosius_n a_o obstinate_a defender_n of_o the_o error_n theodosius_n of_o eutyches_n he_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o severus_n of_o antiochia_n and_o anthimus_n of_o constantinople_n whereby_o the_o misery_n of_o these_o day_n may_v be_v easy_o espy_v whereinto_o three_o notable_a heretic_n govern_v principal_a town_n such_o as_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n he_o be_v so_o obstinate_a in_o his_o error_n that_o he_o be_v rather_o content_v to_o be_v banish_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o justinian_n than_o to_o renounce_v his_o error_n after_o he_o succeed_v zoilus_n and_o after_o he_o appollinarius_n who_o apollinarius_n be_v present_a at_o the_o five_o general_a council_n to_o who_o succeed_v eulogius_n and_o after_o he_o petrus_n who_o minister_v under_o the_o reign_n petrus_n of_o mauritius_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n after_o palladius_n succeed_v flavianus_n who_o suffer_v great_a trouble_n for_o the_o true_a faith_n namely_o by_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n flavianus_n of_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la and_o the_o calumny_n of_o xenaeas_n b._n of_o hierapoâ—…is_n a_o stranger_n indeed_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n as_o his_o name_n import_v for_o he_o blame_v flavianus_n most_o unjust_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n but_o when_o flavianus_n both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v have_v clear_v himself_o of_o that_o calumny_n the_o malice_n of_o xenaeas_n cease_v not_o for_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o to_o antiochia_n a_o great_a number_n of_o monk_n to_o compel_v flavianus_n to_o abjure_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n the_o town_n support_v their_o bishop_n against_o a_o rascal_n number_n of_o seditious_a and_o heretical_a monk_n notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o euâ—…yches_n count_v flavianus_n who_o be_v most_o unjust_o persecute_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o tumult_n and_o banish_v he_o and_o place_v severus_n in_o his_o room_n the_o emperor_n justinus_n the_o elder_a displace_v severus_n and_o punish_v he_o and_o appoint_v paulus_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n paulus_n to_o paulus_n succeed_v euphrasius_n who_o die_v in_o that_o fearful_a calamity_n euphrasius_n of_o the_o town_n of_o antiochia_n when_o it_o be_v shake_v and_o overthrow_v with_o earthquake_n as_o evagrius_n witness_v 5_o euphraimius_n be_v a_o civil_a governor_n in_o the_o east_n part_n who_o euphraimius_n pity_v the_o decay_a estate_n of_o the_o town_n of_o antiochia_n &_o furnish_v all_o necessary_a thing_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o town_n of_o antiochia_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o people_n be_v so_o affection_a to_o he_o that_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o bishop_n so_o euphraimius_n become_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n or_o theopolis_n for_o at_o this_o time_n it_o have_v both_o thâ—…se_a name_n evagrius_n write_v that_o he_o undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o 6_o not_o only_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o the_o chair_n of_o antiochia_n be_v call_v the_o apostolic_a chair_n the_o town_n of_o antiochia_n at_o this_o time_n be_v take_v by_o cosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n set_v on_o fire_n and_o many_o of_o thâ—…_n people_n be_v cruel_o slay_v euphraâ—…us_n their_o bishop_n 24._o at_o this_o time_n leave_v the_o town_n a_o perilous_a example_n except_o the_o people_n have_v be_v in_o safety_n and_o he_o only_o persecute_v yet_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o so_o much_o as_o may_v redeem_v all_o the_o church_n good_n after_o eâ—…phraimius_n follow_v domnius_n and_o after_o he_o anastatius_fw-la he_o minister_v under_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n at_o what_o time_n the_o â—…mperour_n fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o say_v that_o our_o anastatius_fw-la lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o very_a conception_n adjoin_v unto_o his_o divine_a natâ—…e_n a_o immortal_a body_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o humane_a infiâ—…mities_n anastatius_fw-la opponed_a himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n opinion_n &_o the_o bishop_n follow_v anastatius_fw-la &_o not_o the_o emperor_n for_o this_o cause_n justinian_n be_v purpose_v to_o have_v banish_v he_o but_o he_o escape_v this_o trouble_n by_o the_o emperor_n death_n nevertheless_o hâ—…e_n be_v banish_v by_o justinus_n the_o young_a for_o some_o allege_v cause_n of_o dilapidation_n of_o church-gooods_a and_o gregorius_n be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n gregorius_n minister_v in_o antiochia_n 23._o year_n under_o justinus_n 2._o tiberius_n and_o mauritius_n he_o be_v in_o great_a account_n with_o mauritius_n gregorin_n to_o who_o he_o foretell_v that_o he_o will_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o mauritius_n employ_v he_o in_o great_a and_o weighty_a business_n such_o as_o in_o pacify_v the_o tumult_n of_o his_o army_n which_o make_v insurrection_n against_o germanus_n their_o captain_n also_o he_o send_v he_o ambassador_n to_o cosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n who_o be_v 18._o astonish_v at_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o his_o speech_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o asterius_n a_o deputy_n of_o the_o east_n of_o the_o filthy_a sin_n of_o incest_n but_o he_o clear_v his_o own_o innocence_n so_o evident_o that_o his_o accuser_n be_v with_o ignominy_n scourge_v and_o banish_v he_o die_v of_o the_o gowte_n infirmity_n &_o after_o his_o death_n anasiatius_fw-la who_o justinus_n banish_v for_o dilapidation_n of_o church-goods_a euphemius_n be_v yet_o alive_a be_v restore_v to_o his_o own_o place_n again_o to_o who_o succeed_v euphemius_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o martyrius_n succeed_v helias_n a_o fervent_a helias_n defender_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n neither_o will_v he_o condescend_v to_o the_o banishment_n of_o euphemius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n nor_o to_o the_o admission_n of_o severus_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la banish_v he_o to_o he_o succeed_v john_n of_o who_o politic_a deal_n in_o circumueening_a joannes_n anastatius_fw-la the_o emperor_n captain_n i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o precede_a history_n to_o john_n succeed_v peter_n &_o after_o he_o macarius_n &_o after_o macarius_n eustochius_n eustochius_n who_o impugn_a the_o book_n of_o origen_n &_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o bound_n the_o monk_n of_o nova_n laura_n defender_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n theodorus_n ascidas_n b._n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n take_v this_o in_o a_o evil_a part_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n cause_v a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v gather_v at_o constantinople_n whereinto_o not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n be_v damn_v but_o also_o theodorus_n himself_o the_o defender_n of_o they_o this_o displease_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n because_o he_o love_v theodorus_n dear_o therefore_o he_o procure_v that_o eustochius_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o macarius_n restore_v again_o after_o who_o succeed_v joannes_n neamus_fw-la and_o isieius_fw-la isiâ—…ius_n in_o this_o centurie_n whereas_o i_o pretermit_v the_o name_n of_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v do_v it_o upon_o this_o consideration_n i_o find_v in_o this_o centurie_n that_o by_o the_o irruption_n of_o barbarous_a people_n such_o as_o the_o goth_n uandale_n hun_n auares_n schythians_n lombard_n youth_n be_v hinder_v from_o study_n many_o memorable_a book_n be_v burn_v ancient_a language_n be_v utter_o spoil_v learning_n be_v great_o diminish_v flattery_n of_o prevail_a power_n increase_v ambition_n in_o the_o west_n heresy_n in_o the_o east_n turn_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n upside_o down_o so_o that_o scarce_o can_v man_n of_o good_a gift_n and_o keep_v integrity_n of_o faith_n be_v furnish_v unto_o the_o principal_a apostolic_a chair_n now_o after_o a_o manner_n the_o sun_n be_v go_v down_o the_o shadow_n wax_v great_a the_o darkness_n approach_v the_o antichrist_n be_v at_o the_o door_n worthy_a to_o be_v welcome_v with_o darkness_n and_o decay_v of_o knowledge_n what_o shall_v i_o now_o write_v of_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n shall_v i_o follow_v the_o foolish_a conceit_n of_o historiographer_n in_o who_o opinion_n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n increase_v when_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n decay_v but_o the_o contraâ—…e_n be_v know_v by_o scripture_n 2._o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o christ_n induce_v
with_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o work_v miraculous_a work_n he_o endue_v they_o the_o departure_n of_o valerius_n he_o be_v b._n of_o hippo_n his_o uncessant_a travel_n in_o teach_v god_n people_n and_o in_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n and_o gainsayer_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n special_o donatist_n pelagian_n and_o manichean_a heretic_n his_o learned_a write_n do_v testify_v when_o he_o have_v live_v 76._o year_n he_o rest_v from_o his_o labour_n before_o the_o vandal_n have_v take_v the_o town_n of_o hippo_n which_o in_o time_n of_o augustine_n sickness_n they_o have_v besiege_v in_o this_o centurie_n flourish_v worthy_a preacher_n in_o france_n such_o france_n as_o eutherius_n b._n of_o lion_n saluianus_n b._n of_o marseill_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n oppress_v france_n and_o many_o begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n that_o wicked_a man_n have_v so_o great_a upperhand_n salvianus_n in_o his_o godly_a and_o learned_a book_n do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o just_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o punish_v man_n who_o know_v their_o duty_n best_o with_o great_a punishment_n in_o respect_n that_o oft_o time_n they_o be_v most_o negligent_a doer_n of_o it_o claudianus_n mammertus_n b._n of_o vienne_n be_v praise_v by_o sidonius_n with_o excessive_a commendation_n as_o if_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o jerom_n augustine_n basilius_n nazianzenus_n and_o many_o other_o father_n have_v be_v in_o corporate_v into_o his_o person_n hilarius_n first_o bishop_n of_o arl_n and_o afterward_o as_o appear_v of_o vienne_n oppone_v himself_o direct_o to_o leo_n b._n of_o rome_n and_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o jurisdiction_n nor_o domination_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n over_o the_o church_n 89._o of_o france_n for_o this_o cause_n leo_n accuse_v he_o as_o a_o usurper_n of_o supremacy_n only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o stoop_v under_o his_o foot_n but_o hâ—…larius_n come_v to_o rome_n nothing_o regard_v the_o anathem_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o in_o his_o face_n affirm_v that_o neither_o do_v christ_n appoint_v peter_n to_o be_v hâ—…ad_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o have_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n a_o soveraignitie_n over_o the_o church_n of_o france_n all_o the_o grandeur_n of_o leo_n his_o speech_n who_o do_v talk_v of_o those_o few_o word_n tue_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hac_fw-la petra_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o 16._o christ_n have_v breathe_v upon_o he_o and_o have_v bid_v he_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o confident_o do_v he_o affirm_v that_o in_o these_o word_n be_v allot_v a_o supremacy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o this_o grandeur_n i_o say_v of_o his_o proud_a conceit_n &_o vain_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n make_v not_o man_n of_o understand_v incontinent_o to_o stoup_n undâ—…r_v the_o foot_n of_o a_o proud_a prelate_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n a_o mighty_a impugner_n of_o herâ—…sies_n prosper_v aqvitanicus_n sidonius_n bishop_n in_o some_o part_n of_o ouerme_n martinus_n turonensis_n be_v commend_v for_o the_o 10_o gift_n of_o many_o miraculous_a work_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o hand_n he_o compare_v virginity_n marriage_n and_o fornication_n to_o a_o meadow_n a_o part_n where_o of_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o pastore_n of_o beast_n another_o part_n be_v holl_v by_o the_o rudeness_n of_o wourt_v swine_n and_o the_o three_o part_n be_v untouched_a but_o flourish_v in_o the_o perfect_a growth_n of_o grass_n near_o to_o mow_v time_n fornication_n he_o compare_v to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o meadow_n that_o be_v holl_v and_o misfassion_v with_o swine_n marriage_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o meadow_n that_o be_v pâ—…stored_v so_o that_o the_o herb_n have_v their_o root_n but_o want_v the_o beauty_n of_o their_o flower_n but_o virginity_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o part_n of_o the_o meadow_n that_o be_v untouched_a flourish_v with_o root_n blade_n flower_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o perfection_n in_o count_a marriage_n good_a but_o virginity_n better_o he_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n reon_n gius_fw-la b._n of_o rheims_n by_o who_o clodoveus_fw-la the_o 7_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n be_v baptize_v &_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o france_n be_v purge_v from_o paganism_n and_o arianism_n whereby_o it_o be_v miserable_o pollute_v by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a account_n concern_v aurelius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n memnon_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n some_o occasion_n will_v be_v offer_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o head_n of_o council_n neither_o will_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o compend_n and_o brevity_n whereunto_o i_o study_v permit_v i_o to_o write_v of_o every_o worthy_a man_n of_o who_o i_o read_v in_o this_o centurie_n chap_n iii_o of_o heretic_n pelagiuâ—…_n brito_n and_o his_o follower_n julianus_n and_o coelestius_n maintain_v damnable_a heresy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n their_o pernicious_a heresy_n may_v be_v easy_o know_v by_o the_o learned_a write_n of_o augustine_n who_o direct_o impugn_v the_o pelagian_n &_o by_o the_o council_n of_o arausio_n in_o france_n &_o milevitanum_fw-la in_o numidia_n which_o damn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_n they_o affirm_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n howbeit_o more_o easy_o &_o better_a if_o they_o be_v support_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n they_o deny_v original_a sin_n and_o say_v the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v sinner_n by_o imitation_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o have_v not_o receive_v sin_n by_o carnal_a propagation_n they_o say_v moreover_o that_o child_n have_v not_o need_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o godly_a father_n in_o scripture_n when_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n they_o do_v it_o rather_o for_o example_n of_o humility_n than_o for_o necessity_n and_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n this_o pestilent_a heresy_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o many_o place_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n because_o pelagius_n be_v drive_v from_o rome_n come_v to_o the_o isle_n foresay_a and_o infect_v it_o with_o his_o error_n but_o by_o the_o diligent_a travel_n of_o germanus_n altisidorensis_fw-la and_o palladius_n send_v from_o coelestinus_n b._n of_o rome_n both_o england_n and_o scotland_n be_v free_v from_o that_o error_n nestorius_n nestorius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o eloquent_a man_n but_o his_o head_n lack_v brain_n when_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n he_o deny_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n can_v 7_o becal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o deipara_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v damn_v as_o a_o heretic_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o banish_v by_o the_o emp._n theodosius_n to_o the_o wilderness_n of_o thebaida_n &_o be_v plague_v by_o god_n with_o extraordinare_a judgement_n as_o other_o heretic_n have_v be_v before_o for_o his_o blasphemous_a tongue_n be_v consume_v with_o ibid._n worm_n &_o rot_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o so_o he_o end_v his_o wretched_a life_n most_o miserable_o eutychiani_n eutyches_n be_v a_o abbot_n in_o constantinople_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o error_n far_o different_a from_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n for_o nestorius_n will_v not_o grant_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o eutyches_n confound_v the_o nature_n and_o will_v have_v the_o humane_a nature_n so_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o immensity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 8._o in_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o one_o alanerly_a to_o wit_n the_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v damn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o will_v be_v decla_fw-mi ed_z hereafter_o godwilling_a this_o heresy_n much_o perturb_a and_o trouble_v the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fautor_n and_o favourer_n thereof_o both_o in_o policy_n and_o church_n chrysapbius_fw-la a_o principal_a ruler_n in_o the_o court_n of_o theodâ—…sius_n 2._o basiliscus_n and_o anastatius_fw-la emperor_n be_v favourer_n of_o this_o heresy_n and_o of_o bishop_n not_o a_o few_o such_o as_o dâ—…scorus_n b_o of_o alexandria_n timotheus_n aelurus_n who_o enter_v into_o the_o chair_n of_o alexandria_n like_v unto_o a_o wolf_n with_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o proterius_n the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o petrus_n moggus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n and_o petrus_n gnapheus_n b._n of_o antiochia_n all_o these_o maintain_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n a_o long_a time_n and_o now_o appear_v the_o fruit_n
siâ—…censis_n a_o wicked_a man_n and_o just_o excommunicate_a not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o bishop_n vrbanus_n but_o also_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o other_o near_a approach_a bishop_n he_o appeal_v to_o zâ—…symus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o city_n of_o refuge_n to_o all_o villainous_a man_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o insolent_a form_n of_o his_o carriage_n towards_o his_o brethren_n in_o africa_n for_o before_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v this_o wicked_a man_n apiarius_n he_o absolve_v he_o and_o admit_v he_o to_o his_o communion_n moreover_o understand_v that_o a_o council_n be_v to_o be_v conveened_a in_o carthage_n he_o send_v thither_o ambassador_n to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o apiarius_n to_o procure_v the_o excommunication_n of_o vrbanus_n &_o incace_n this_o sucâ—…eeded_v not_o to_o desire_v that_o this_o question_n may_v be_v remit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o undoubted_a judge_n of_o appellation_n according_a to_o a_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n answer_v with_o great_a modesty_n that_o they_o remember_v no_o such_o act_n to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a always_o time_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o prove_v that_o such_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a zosymus_n the_o first_o alleadger_n of_o this_o false_a act_n continue_v short_a time_n in_o office_n for_o he_o end_v his_o course_n within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n and_o few_o month_n bonifacius_n 11_o the_o successor_n of_o zosymus_n serioysly_a urge_v the_o same_o prerogative_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o all_o cause_n of_o appellation_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a when_o all_o the_o act_n be_v read_v both_o in_o the_o latin_a &_o greâ—…ke_n exemplares_fw-la &_o no_o such_o act_n be_v find_v the_o ambasadour_n of_o bonifacius_n return_v to_o he_o with_o this_o answer_n that_o the_o principal_a register_n beâ—…oved_v to_o be_v sight_v which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v challenge_v for_o appeal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n until_o this_o question_n have_v a_o end_n by_o sight_v of_o the_o authentic_a register_n cyrillus_n b_o of_o alexandria_n and_o atticus_n b._n of_o constantinople_n send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o just_a copy_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o no_o such_o act_n be_v find_v as_o be_v allege_v by_o zosymus_n and_o bonifacius_n and_o by_o this_o time_n bonifacius_n also_o end_v his_o life_n for_o he_o minister_v not_o above_o 11._o three_o year_n the_o epistle_n send_v from_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o carthage_n declare_v that_o they_o find_v the_o act_n foresay_a allege_v by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o be_v supposititio_fw-la we_o and_o false_a this_o epistle_n i_o say_v be_v direct_v to_o bonifacius_n but_o see_v heehad_v end_v his_o life_n it_o come_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o coelestinus_n the_o successorof_o bonifacius_n who_o insist_v by_o the_o same_o ambassador_n who_o be_v employ_v before_o to_o wit_n faustinus_n a_o bishop_n and_o philippus_n and_o asellus_n two_o presbyter_n to_o have_v apiarius_n receive_v in_o favour_n and_o the_o african_a bishop_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o their_o travel_n be_v bestow_v in_o vain_a the_o last_o period_n of_o this_o controversy_n be_v this_o that_o apiarius_n despair_v of_o help_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n confess_v his_o fault_n and_o humble_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o coelestinus_n return_v with_o this_o answer_n that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n have_v none_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n but_o he_o 9_o who_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v wrong_v let_v he_o complain_v to_o a_o national_a council_n and_o if_o the_o national_a council_n also_o do_v he_o wrong_n then_o let_v he_o complain_v to_o the_o general_a council_n but_o none_o appellation_n to_o be_v make_v in_o time_n to_o come_v from_o africa_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o reign_v of_o arcadius_n &_o honorius_n &_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 400._o the_o donatist_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o a_o town_n of_o 〈◊〉_d africa_n call_v bagaia_n in_o frequent_a numbet_fw-la for_o they_o be_v count_v 310_o who_o be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n the_o principal_a purpose_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v for_o deposition_n of_o maximianus_n b._n of_o bagaia_n who_o fall_v from_o their_o society_n and_o draw_v many_o other_o from_o their_o heresy_n he_o they_o depose_v and_o accurse_a i_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o this_o unhappy_a council_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o to_o declare_v the_o uncessant_a diligence_n of_o heretic_n in_o advance_v a_o doctrine_n of_o lie_n for_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o for_o the_o deposition_n of_o one_o man_n so_o many_o shall_v assemble_v themselves_o in_o one_o town_n seldom_o be_v so_o many_o present_a at_o aecumenicke_a council_n as_o be_v at_o this_o convention_n second_o to_o declare_v the_o effront_a peartnes_n of_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o in_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o maximianus_n they_o borrow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 15._o placuit_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v in_o us._n yet_o be_v they_o guide_v by_o satan_n and_o not_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o this_o council_n in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n 2._o be_v a_o general_a general_n council_n assemble_v in_o ephesus_n against_o the_o heretic_n nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n of_o who_o socrates_n write_v that_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o his_o heresy_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o presbytâ—…r_n in_o his_o church_n call_v anastatius_fw-la who_o he_o have_v in_o reverend_a account_n this_o anastatius_fw-la upon_o a_o time_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n say_v let_v no_o 32_o man_n call_v the_o viâ—…gine_n marie_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n whereupon_o ensue_v great_a trouble_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o wâ—…re_v assure_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o nestorius_n not_o willing_a that_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v disesteem_v who_o he_o so_o much_o regard_v he_o chap_a oftin_n his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o willing_a to_o give_v unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n so_o great_a a_o honour_n when_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v assemble_v consist_v of_o the_o number_n of_o 200._o bishop_n &_o above_o &_o cyrillus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n be_v appoint_v moderator_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o command_v the_o council_n to_o be_v gather_v cyrillus_n begin_v to_o embark_v and_o to_o agitate_v the_o question_n ere_o john_n patriarch_n of_o aâ—…tiochia_n and_o his_o company_n can_v be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n at_o the_o first_o meeting_n nestorius_n be_v present_a in_o the_o town_n of_o ephesus_n utter_o spoil_v his_o cause_n and_o add_v to_o his_o former_a opinion_n borrow_v from_o anastatius_fw-la that_o he_o think_v it_o a_o indignity_n do_v to_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o reproachful_a ephesâ—…_n word_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v nourish_v upon_o milk_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o maid_n that_o he_o be_v two_o month_n or_o three_o month_n old_a all_o these_o word_n he_o count_v to_o be_v reproachful_a word_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v all_o high_o offend_v at_o these_o word_n &_o warn_v he_o to_o be_v personal_o present_a at_o the_o council_n but_o he_o refuse_v to_o compeare_v until_o the_o time_n that_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n shall_v bâ—…e_v present_a at_o the_o council_n cyrillus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n be_v a_o man_n prompt_v &_o sordward_o in_o all_o cause_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a &_o he_o will_v not_o linger_v until_o the_o come_n of_o â—…ohn_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n and_o his_o company_n but_o forthwith_o he_o cause_v his_o book_n and_o write_n to_o be_v examine_v wherein_o it_o be_v clear_o sound_a that_o he_o saâ—…e_v the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v not_o god_n but_o only_o that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o so_o he_o deny_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a &_o humane_a
emperor_n and_o council_n with_o all_o their_o might_n contend_v in_o the_o contrary_a that_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v the_o emperor_n philippicus_n leo_fw-la lsaurus_fw-la constantinus_n copronymus_n and_o leo_n his_o son_n be_v all_o serious_o bend_v to_o suppress_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o in_o the_o west_n carolus_n magnus_n king_n of_o france_n and_o emperor_n be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o francsord_n where_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v damn_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o anthoritie_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o this_o time_n so_o increase_v that_o they_o dare_v encounter_v with_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n who_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o they_o constantine_n b._n of_o rome_n raze_v out_o of_o charter_n the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n philippicus_n gregorius_n 2._o do_v excommunicate_a leo_n isaurus_n and_o forbid_v to_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o he_o gregorius_n 3._o in_o conternpt_n of_o leo_n gather_v a_o council_n and_o ordain_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o concern_v carolus_n magnas_fw-la who_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n by_o the_o special_a mandate_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n the_o question_n be_v great_a how_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n tolerate_v that_o worship_v of_o image_n shall_v be_v damn_v by_o a_o council_n gather_v by_o this_o new_a emperor_n who_o they_o have_v authorize_v by_o their_o own_o travel_n to_o this_o janswere_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v as_o the_o ancient_a roman_n 12_o do_v of_o who_o augustine_n write_v mulcas_fw-la cupiditates_fw-la unius_fw-la ingenti_fw-la cupiditate_fw-la presserunt_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v many_o desire_n they_o press_v down_o for_o the_o excessive_a desire_n they_o have_v of_o one_o thing_n to_o wit_n of_o soveraignitie_n and_o domination_n even_o so_o the_o great_a desire_n the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v firm_o to_o keep_v in_o their_o possession_n that_o great_a territory_n of_o land_n in_o italy_n call_v exerchatus_fw-la ravinna_n which_o pipinus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n reave_v from_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o excessive_a desire_n i_o say_v which_o they_o have_v to_o keep_v this_o rich_a prey_n they_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o carolus_n magnus_n but_o after_o his_o death_n they_o can_v not_o suffer_v his_o posterity_n to_o take_v such_o a_o do_v against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o carolus_n magnus_n have_v do_v in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o protect_v claudius_n taurinensis_n against_o the_o chauf_a malice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n who_o hate_v he_o because_o he_o cast_v out_o image_n out_o of_o his_o church_n in_o turin_n yea_o and_o claudius_n taurinensis_n direct_o impugn_a the_o adoration_n of_o image_n by_o a_o book_n write_v by_o he_o upon_o that_o subject_n whereunto_o none_o answer_v be_v give_v during_o his_o life-time_n but_o after_o his_o death_n many_o be_v find_v like_o bark_a dog_n rail_v against_o his_o bless_a memorial_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o in_o his_o book_n he_o rub_v quick_o upon_o the_o surfeit_a pleasure_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o be_v better_a content_a to_o worship_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v do_v than_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o be_v a_o laborious_a work_n and_o painful_a to_o the_o flâ—…sh_n yet_o do_v christ_n command_v we_o to_o bear_v his_o cross_n but_o not_o to_o worship_v it_o final_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o defection_n of_o some_o man_n of_o great_a account_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o many_o other_o paulus_n cyprius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n leave_v his_o charge_n enter_v into_o a_o monastrie_n and_o lament_v that_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o abolish_n of_o image_n gregorius_n b._n of_o neocesarea_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a disallower_n of_o image_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n give_v in_o his_o supplicant_n bill_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a confess_v his_o error_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o decreet_a of_o that_o unhappy_a council_n by_o who_o example_n the_o bishop_n of_o nice_a hierapolis_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o rhodes_n and_o carpathus_n be_v move_v to_o do_v the_o like_a let_v this_o be_v a_o warning_n to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o eminent_a place_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n lest_o by_o their_o fall_n they_o procure_v a_o great_a ruine_n and_o desolation_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god._n the_o lord_n keep_v we_o from_o defection_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_o a_o treatise_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n satisfaction_n of_o old_a be_v public_a repentance_n make_v for_o grievous_a fault_n such_o as_o murder_n adultery_n apostasy_n and_o this_o public_a humiliation_n make_v in_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n with_o fast_v tear_n baseness_n of_o apparel_n and_o such_o other_o token_n of_o a_o humble_a mind_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o sorrow_n for_o bypass_a offence_n it_o be_v call_v satisfactio_fw-la as_o augustine_n write_v quia_fw-la satisfiebat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o be_v because_o the_o church_n be_v satisfy_v yea_o and_o the_o slander_n 65._o be_v remove_v this_o humiliation_n foresay_a in_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o punishment_n because_o it_o be_v infâ—…cted_v 16._o as_o a_o punishment_n in_o church_n discipline_n to_o terrify_v other_o from_o commit_v the_o like_a offence_n now_o see_v this_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v very_o rigorous_a and_o endure_v many_o year_n as_o 12_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n clear_o declare_v it_o please_v the_o church_n upon_o weighty_a consideration_n to_o relent_v somewhat_o of_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o first_o prescribe_v discipline_n yea_o and_o the_o people_n ofâ—…_n time_n entreat_v the_o pastor_n by_o earnest_a request_n that_o the_o time_n of_o public_a repentance_n may_v be_v shorten_v because_o they_o see_v great_a token_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n in_o the_o offender_n this_o dispensation_n with_o the_o rigour_n of_o old_a discipline_n be_v call_v indulgentia_fw-la but_o in_o popery_n which_o be_v beginning_n in_o this_o centurie_n to_o have_v great_a upper_a hand_n the_o abuse_n of_o these_o two_o word_n have_v utter_o undo_v the_o ancient_a purity_n of_o religion_n and_o discipline_n the_o word_n satisfaction_n which_o of_o old_a be_v refer_v to_o the_o people_n now_o in_o popery_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n they_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o the_o sin_n commit_v before_o baptism_n be_v abolish_v in_o baptism_n but_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n we_o must_v obtain_v pardon_n for_o they_o by_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n namely_o by_o fast_v pray_v almesdeede_n pilgrimage_n and_o such_o other_o work_v do_v by_o ourselves_o and_o to_o make_v this_o doctrine_n the_o more_o plausible_a unto_o the_o people_n they_o bring_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n sail_v in_o a_o ship_n if_o he_o fall_v out_o of_o it_o into_o the_o sea_n the_o ship_n say_v they_o go_v away_o without_o recovery_n and_o incace_n he_o find_v not_o another_o vessel_n to_o support_v his_o distress_a estate_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o land_n he_o must_v needs_o perish_v and_o drown_v even_o so_o say_v they_o if_o after_o baptism_n we_o commit_v any_o transgression_n we_o must_v either_o be_v support_v by_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n else_o we_o must_v perish_v in_o our_o sin_n no_o similitude_n can_v be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n thaâ—…_n this_o for_o albeit_o there_o be_v many_o vessel_n whereinto_o man_n body_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o drown_v yet_o be_v there_o not_o many_o vessel_n whereinto_o our_o soul_n can_v be_v save_v from_o damnation_n but_o â—…ee_v be_v save_v only_o by_o our_o spiritual_a baptism_n whereby_o the_o filth_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v washen_v away_o in_o the_o 21._o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o like_v as_o god_n command_v not_o no_o to_o make_v two_o arke_n but_o one_o alanerly_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o few_o so_o have_v god_n appoint_v only_o one_o way_n for_o safety_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o that_o if_o we_o sin_n after_o baptism_n we_o must_v have_v refuge_n to_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n make_v to_o we_o in_o baptism_n in_o what_o sense_n indulgentia_fw-la be_v take_v of_o old_a i_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n indulgence_n and_o pardon_n be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n to_o the_o utility_n of_o sinnâ—…rs_n this_o presupponeth_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v put_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o
the_o death_n of_o heraclius_n reign_v his_o son_n constantine_n 4._o month_n &_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o poison_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o martina_n his_o father_n second_o wife_n to_z the_o end_n that_o heracleonas_n her_o son_n may_v reâ—…gn_v but_o god_n suffer_v not_o this_o wickedness_n to_o be_v unpuâ—…ished_v for_o martina_n &_o heraclconas_n be_v take_v by_o the_o senators_z of_o constantinople_n &_o her_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o &_o his_o nose_n cut_v off_o lest_o either_o her_o flaâ—…ering_a speech_n or_o his_o beauty_n &_o comeliness_n shall_v have_v move_v the_o people_n to_o compassion_n &_o they_o be_v both_o banish_v about_o this_o time_n the_o saracene_n have_v take_v caesarea_n in_o palestina_n after_o they_o have_v besiege_v it_o seven_o year_n and_o they_o slay_v in_o it_o seven_o thousand_o christian_n constans_n after_o the_o banishment_n of_o martina_n &_o heraclâ—…onas_n her_o son_n reign_v constans_n the_o son_n of_o constanrine_n 27._o year_n in_o religion_n he_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o heraclius_n &_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothâ—…lites_n &_o persecute_a martinus_n 1._o bish_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o have_v gather_v a_o synod_n in_o rome_n &_o damn_a the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelue_n who_o also_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o band_n to_o consiantinople_n cut_v out_o his_o tongue_n &_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a hand_n &_o banish_v he_o 3_o to_o chersonâ—…sus_n in_o pontus_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n he_o faught_v also_o against_o the_o saracene_n in_o sea-warre-fare_a &_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o like_z as_o interpreter_n of_o dream_n have_v fore-tol_a le_v he_o for_o he_o dream_v that_o he_o be_v dwell_v in_o thessalonica_n &_o the_o interpreter_n say_v it_o portend_v no_o good_a but_o that_o other_o shall_v overcome_v he_o as_o if_o the_o word_n thessalonica_n do_v import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v render_v victory_n to_o another_o constans_n be_v sâ—…aine_o by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o servant_n as_o he_o be_v wash_v himself_o in_o the_o bathe-house_n of_o siracuse_n constantinus_n pogonatus_n constans_n be_v slâ—…ine_o in_o sicily_n the_o army_n in_o those_o paâ—…ts_v appoint_v mezentius_n a_o man_n of_o incomparable_a beauty_n to_o be_v emp._n but_o constantinus_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o constans_n sail_v to_o sicily_n with_o a_o great_a navy_n slay_v mezentius_n &_o the_o murderer_n of_o his_o father_n and_o recover_v his_o father_n dominion_n to_o himself_o he_o be_v call_v pogonatus_n because_o his_o face_n be_v not_o bare_a &_o void_a of_o haiâ—…e_n when_o he_o return_v from_o sicily_n as_o it_o be_v when_o he_o sail_v thithâ—…r_n from_o byzan_n but_o his_o face_n be_v rough_a &_o cover_v with_o hair_n he_o have_v 2._o brethren_n who_o the_o people_n reverence_v with_o equal_a honour_n as_o they_o do_v he_o therefore_o he_o disfigurate_v their_o face_n by_o cut_v off_o their_o nose_n &_o reâ—…gned_v himself_o alone_a 17._o year_n in_o religion_n he_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o his_o predecessor_n who_o have_v be_v favourer_n of_o heretic_n but_o he_o assemble_v a_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n vulgar_o call_v the_o funct_a six_o oâ—…cumenick_n council_n whereinto_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n be_v utter_o damn_v as_o in_o the_o own_o place_n shall_v be_v declare_v god_n willing_a likewise_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o emp._n be_v more_o peaceab'e_a than_o it_o have_v be_v in_o time_n of_o his_o predicâ—…ssors_n for_o the_o saracen_n be_v compel_v to_o seek_v condition_n of_o peace_n from_o he_o and_o to_o offer_v yeeâ—…ely_a paimenâ—…_n of_o 3000._o pound_n weight_n of_o gold_n unto_o he_o with_o 3_o other_o tribâ—…tes_n of_o horse_n seruâ—…nts_n and_o prisoner_n justinianus_n the_o second_o leo_n ntius_n and_o absimarus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n reign_v his_o son_n justinian_n the_o second_o sixteen_o year_n to_o wit_n ten_o year_n before_o his_o banishment_n and_o six_o year_n after_o his_o banishment_n his_o government_n be_v cruel_a and_o bloody_a by_o persuasion_n of_o stephanus_n and_o theodoâ—…us_n who_o counsel_n he_o follow_v even_o till_o the_o purpose_n of_o exstirpation_n of_o all_o the_o citizen_n of_o constantinoâ—…le_n but_o leontius_n a_o man_n of_o noble_a birth_n pity_v the_o city_n take_v justinian_n the_o emperor_n cut_v off_o his_o nose_n and_o banish_v he_o to_o chersonesus_n ponti_fw-la where_o he_o remain_v in_o great_a misery_n ten_o year_n steâ—…hanus_n and_o theodorus_n his_o bad_a counsellâ—…rs_n receive_v a_o condign_a punishment_n for_o they_o be_v burn_v quick_a in_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o hot_a brazen_a bull_n after_o this_o banishment_n of_o justinian_n the_o second_o leontius_n reign_v three_o year_n the_o flâ—…xible_a mind_n of_o unconstant_a people_n and_o souldâ—…ers_n choose_v absimarus_n to_o be_v their_o emperor_n who_o deal_v with_o leontius_n as_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o justinian_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o nose_n and_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o remain_v seven_o year_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o time_n of_o absimarus_n government_n in_o end_n justinian_n after_o ten_o year_n banishment_n recover_v his_o emperâ—…all_a dignity_n again_o by_o the_o help_n of_o terbellis_fw-la prince_n of_o bulgaria_n he_o cause_v leontius_n and_o absimarus_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o tramp_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o after_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v behead_v the_o cruelty_n thaâ—…_n he_o use_v against_o the_o citizen_n of_o constantinople_n and_o against_o the_o â—…habitants_n of_o cheâ—…sonesus_n ponti_n be_v almost_o unspeakable_a he_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n philippicus_n conspire_v against_o he_o and_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o one_o name_v elias_n his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d chap._n ii_o of_o pope_n bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n after_o sabinianus_n succeed_v bonifacius_n the_o three_o and_o continue_v only_o nine_o month_n in_o his_o three_o popedom_n find_v opportunity_n of_o time_n by_o the_o dislike_a that_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n have_v of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n bonifacius_n insinuate_v himself_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o obtain_v at_o his_o hand_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n to_o he_o succeed_v bonifacius_n the_o four_o and_o govern_v six_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o thirteen_o day_n he_o obtain_v from_o 4._o phocas_n a_o temple_n of_o old_a build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n call_v pantheon_n this_o he_o purge_v from_o the_o abomination_n of_o heathen_a people_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o saint_n likewise_o he_o institute_v a_o festival_n day_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o honour_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o which_o day_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o shall_v say_v mass_n thus_o we_o see_v at_o what_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_a government_n over_o all_o church_n at_o this_o same_o time_n the_o chair_n of_o rome_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o worship_v ☞_o of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o dead_a creature_n hâ—…e_n esteem_v much_o of_o the_o monastike_a life_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o ☞_o monk_n equal_a honour_n with_o the_o clergy_n in_o privilege_n of_o prâ—…aching_v minister_a the_o sacrament_n bind_v and_o lose_v etc._n etc._n so_o be_v the_o monk_n associate_v into_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o priâ—…sts_n after_o he_o succeed_v theodatus_fw-la otherways_o call_v deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la theodatus_fw-la and_o govern_v three_o year_n and_o three_o day_n he_o make_v a_o ordinance_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v marry_v the_o woman_n to_o who_o or_o ☞_o with_o who_o he_o have_v be_v witness_n in_o baptism_n because_o this_o be_v count_v spiritual_a consanguinity_n this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a note_n of_o the_o antichrist_n to_o make_v law_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n not_o 18_o agrâ—…eable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n many_o do_v write_v that_o he_o cure_v a_o leprous_a man_n with_o a_o kiss_n but_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o let_v we_o beware_v to_o give_v hasty_a credit_n to_o miracle_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o onâ—…ie_a to_o confirm_v a_o lie_a doctrine_n and_o in_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v miracle_n of_o lie_n 9_o to_o he_o succeed_v bâ—…nifacius_n the_o five_o and_o rule_v five_o year_n and_o ten_o month_n he_o make_v a_o constitution_n that_o no_o man_n who_o run_v ☞_o for_o safeâ—…e_v to_o a_o religious_a place_n shall_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o it_o by_o violence_n how_o grievous_a soever_o his_o offence_n have_v be_v a_o law_n antichristian_a indeed_o and_o much_o impair_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n honorius_n the_o fiâ—…st_n succeed_v to_o bonifacius_n the_o five_o and_o rule_v 12._o year_n 11._o month_n and_o
17._o day_n he_o be_v insect_v with_o the_o ☞_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o be_v damn_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n assemble_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n pogenatus_fw-la and_o have_v be_v touch_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o succession_n to_o he_o succeed_v severinus_n the_o first_o and_o continue_v 1._o year_n 9_o month_n and_o 11._o day_n he_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o popedom_n first_o by_o isacius_n exarche_n of_o italy_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o much_o set_v by_o isacius_n also_o spoil_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n be_v offend_v with_o this_o that_o the_o church_n treasure_n be_v so_o rich_a and_o that_o severini_n they_o bestow_v nothing_o to_o the_o support_n of_o soldier_n who_o be_v in_o great_a necesâ—…itie_n after_o he_o follow_v pope_n john_n the_o four_o who_o exceed_v not_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n one_o month_n and_o nineteen_o day_n in_o his_o four_o government_n theodoretus_n the_o successor_n of_o john_n the_o four_o be_v the_o son_n of_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o much_o ☞_o detest_a marriage_n in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n in_o a_o spiritual_a call_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o admit_v theodoretus_n to_o be_v pope_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o marry_a bishop_n hâ—…e_n â—…uled_a 6._o yeerâ—…s_n 5._o month_n and_o 18._o day_n he_o excommunicate_v pyrrhus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothâ—…lites_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n pyrrhus_n return_v from_o africa_n where_o he_o have_v remain_v a_o space_n in_o banishment_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n recant_v his_o error_n and_o be_v absolve_v from_o excommunication_n but_o like_v unto_o a_o dog_n he_o return_v again_o to_o his_o vomit_n and_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o new_a again_o by_o theodoretus_n but_o pyrâ—…hus_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o senator_n of_o constantinople_n before_o he_o be_v possess_v into_o his_o former_a dignity_n as_o partaker_n of_o the_o vile_a theod._n treason_n intend_v by_o martina_n and_o heracleonas_n her_o son_n against_o constantine_n the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n after_o he_o succeed_v pope_n martinus_n and_o govern_v 6._o year_n martinus_n 1._o month_n &_o 26._o day_n he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o paulus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n exhort_v he_o to_o forsake_v the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n but_o he_o misuse_v the_o messenger_n the_o more_o confident_o because_o he_o see_v the_o emp._n constans_n altogether_o addict_v unto_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n martinus_n on_o the_o other_o part_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o 150._o bishop_n wherein_o he_o renew_v the_o excommunication_n of_o syrus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n sergius_n &_o pyrrhus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n likewise_o he_o excommunicate_v paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n the_o emp._n conslans_n high_o offend_v against_o martinus_n send_v first_o olympius_n the_o exarche_n of_o italy_n either_o to_o take_v pope_n martinus_n prisoner_n or_o else_o to_o kill_v he_o but_o his_o attempt_n be_v frustrate_v not_o without_o a_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n as_o platina_n record_v and_o afterward_o he_o sâ—…nt_v theodorus_n calliopas_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n come_v to_o salute_v the_o pope_n &_o cast_v he_o in_o band_n and_o send_v he_o to_o constantinople_n where_o constans_n the_o emp._n cause_v his_o tongue_n to_o be_v cut_v out_o and_o his_o râ—…ght_a hand_n cut_v off_o and_o banish_v he_o to_o cheâ—…sovesus_n poâ—…ti_n the_o chair_n of_o rome_n be_v vacant_a for_o the_o space_n of_o fourteen_o month_n because_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n 8._o martinus_n next_o unto_o he_o eugenius_n the_o first_o be_v choose_v pope_n and_o govern_v two_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v a_o ordinance_n that_o bishop_n shall_v have_v prison-house_n for_o correct_v the_o enormity_n and_o contumacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o that_o by_o degree_n bishop_n be_v encrouch_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n after_o he_o succeed_v vitalianus_n the_o 1._o he_o continue_v 14._o year_n ☞_o and_o 6._o month_n in_o the_o popedom_n to_o the_o sing_v of_o psalm_n in_o the_o church_n by_o vive_a voice_n he_o add_v organ_n this_o be_v not_o a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o a_o novelty_n invent_v by_o vitalianus_n next_o after_o vitalianus_n follow_v adeodatus_n and_o rule_v four_o year_n two_o month_n and_o five_o day_n of_o a_o monk_n he_o be_v make_v adeodatus_n pope_n in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v terrible_a apparition_n in_o heaven_n a_o great_a comet_n continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n terrible_a thunder_n the_o like_a whereof_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v in_o any_o precâ—…eding_a time_n great_a abundance_n of_o rain_n fasten_v the_o corn_n to_o the_o ground_n so_o that_o they_o grow_v again_o and_o in_o some_o place_n of_o italy_n come_v to_o maturity_n and_o ripeness_n great_a incursion_n of_o turk_n and_o saracene_n who_o spoil_v the_o isle_n of_o sicily_n in_o all_o these_o calamity_n say_v platina_n adeodatus_n multiply_v supplication_n for_o the_o prevent_v the_o fore-signified_n wrath_n to_o come_v if_o repentance_n and_o abolish_n of_o horrible_a idolatry_n which_o have_v now_o take_v deep_a root_n have_v be_v join_v with_o prayer_n the_o lord_n may_v have_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o entreat_v donus_n or_o domnus_n his_o successor_n rule_v five_o year_n &_o ten_o day_n he_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n after_o long_a reluctation_n to_o the_o 1._o obedience_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o all_o the_o time_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o bend_v be_v they_o to_o vindicate_v all_o decline_a from_o their_o authority_n with_o opprobrious_a name_n of_o ☞_o heresy_n impose_v to_o the_o decliner_n thereof_o agâ—…ho_o successor_n to_o donus_n rule_v 2._o year_n 6._o month_n and_o agatho_n 15._o day_n of_o who_o platina_n write_v that_o he_o cure_v a_o leprous_a man_n with_o a_o kiss_n as_o pope_n deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la have_v do_v before_o in_o his_o time_n constantinus_n pogonatus_n emperor_n gather_v the_o six_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n wherein_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n be_v condemn_v and_o macarius_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n for_o his_o obstinate_a persevere_v in_o that_o error_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o theophanius_n some_o time_n a_o abbot_n be_v place_v in_o his_o rowne_n but_o this_o i_o remit_v unto_o the_o own_o place_n the_o epistle_n of_o agatho_n write_v to_o the_o 6._o general_a council_n be_v full_a of_o antichristian_a pride_n wherein_o he_o affâ—…meth_v that_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n never_o err_v and_o that_o it_o can_v err_v that_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v must_v profess_v the_o roman_a tradition_n and_o all_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a ☞_o church_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o divine_a voice_n of_o peter_n likewise_o he_o damn_v the_o marriage_n of_o man_n ☞_o in_o spiritual_a call_n he_o commend_v the_o mass_n impudent_o allege_v a_o writing_n of_o chrysostome_n concern_v the_o mass_n whereas_o in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o chrysostome_n this_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v after_o agatho_n succeed_v leo_n the_o second_o who_o continue_v only_o ten_o month_n and_o seventeen_o day_n he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n second_o of_o the_o kiss_n of_o the_o pax._n to_o he_o succeed_v benedictus_n the_o second_o and_o rule_v 10._o month_n and_o 12._o day_n only_o in_o his_o day_n constantinus_n pogonatus_n second_o emperor_n ordain_v that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o exarche_n of_o italy_n shall_v not_o be_v expect_v but_o he_o who_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n do_v elect_v shall_v forthwith_o be_v count_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ._n in_o so_o do_v the_o emp._n very_o unaduisedlie_o put_v a_o hurtful_a weapon_n into_o the_o pope_n hand_n whereby_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v encomber_v and_o hurt_v afterward_o joannes_n the_o five_o his_o successor_n continue_v not_o above_o one_o year_n first_o and_o nine_o day_n and_o conon_n the_o first_o the_o successor_n of_o john_n the_o five_o end_v his_o course_n after_o the_o issue_n of_o eleven_o month_n and_o three_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o conon_n the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v like_a to_o be_v decide_v by_o weapon_n rather_o than_o by_o suffrage_n &_o vote_n some_o
favour_a theodorus_n other_o promove_v paschalis_n and_o neither_o of_o the_o party_n will_v yield_v to_o the_o other_o in_o end_n the_o people_n think_v expedient_a to_o reject_v they_o both_o and_o to_o choose_v some_o three_o person_n first_o to_o the_o popedom_n so_o they_o elect_a sergius_n the_o first_o and_o carry_v he_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n to_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n in_o his_o time_n justinian_n the_o second_o gather_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n to_o perfect_a and_o finish_v the_o work_n which_o his_o father_n have_v begin_v sergius_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n albeit_o his_o ambassador_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n have_v ☞_o subscribe_v they_o of_o the_o consecrate_a hostie_n he_o ordain_v one_o part_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o chalice_n to_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n another_o part_n to_o be_v eat_v to_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o three_o part_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n he_o gouâ—…rned_v thirteen_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o 24._o day_n concern_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o centurie_n jerusalem_fw-la little_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o keep_v not_o the_o right_a faith_n but_o be_v entangle_v with_o heresy_n after_o cyriacus_n thomas_n and_o joannes_n and_o constantinu_n succeed_v who_o faith_n as_o unspotted_a with_o any_o blame_n of_o heresy_n have_v a_o honest_a testimony_n in_o church_n roll_n call_v sacra_fw-la diptytha_fw-mi sergius_n pyrrhus_n and_o paulus_n be_v miserable_o infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n pyrrhus_n once_o recant_v his_o heresy_n and_o be_v absolve_v from_o excommunication_n by_o pope_n theodorus_n but_o he_o return_v incontinent_a again_o as_o a_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n pope_n theodorus_n when_o he_o excommunicate_v he_o the_o second_o time_n use_v a_o new_a &_o insolent_a form_n of_o do_v the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o hear_v at_o any_o time_n before_o for_o he_o infuse_v some_o drop_n of_o the_o consecrate_v cup_n into_o ☞_o ink_n &_o write_v a_o sentence_n of_o curse_v against_o pyrrhus_n paulus_n also_o obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o em._n constans_n edict_n to_o be_v affix_v in_o diverse_a place_n whereby_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o subscribe_v the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n after_o they_o petrus_n &_o theodorus_n albeit_o they_o maintain_v not_o the_o forementioned_a heresy_n with_o so_o high_a and_o proud_a attempt_n as_o other_o have_v do_v yet_o they_o be_v addict_v unto_o it_o georgius_n successor_n to_o thcodorus_fw-la in_o the_o 6._o general_a council_n have_v defend_v the_o error_n of_o the_o monoth_n but_o when_o he_o be_v clear_o refute_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n &_o by_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o father_n he_o yield_v &_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n callyniâ—…us_n minister_v under_o the_o reign_v of_o justinian_n 2._o who_o demolish_v a_o church_n near_o approach_v to_o his_o palace_n &_o build_v a_o house_n of_o presence_n wherein_o the_o people_n may_v cherish_v the_o em._n callinycus_fw-la be_v compel_v to_o consecrate_v the_o house_n by_o prayer_n but_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v enforce_v against_o his_o heart_n to_o pray_v he_o make_v his_o prayer_n short_a in_o this_o manner_n giorie_fw-la be_v to_o god_n who_o patient_o comport_v with_o we_o both_o now_o &_o for_o ever_o amâ—…n_n for_o this_o cause_n justinian_n hate_v callynichus_n &_o when_o he_o return_v back_o again_o from_o his_o 10._o year_n banishment_n he_o cause_v the_o eye_n of_o callyn_n to_o be_v put_v out_o &_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n there_o to_o remain_v in_o banishment_n in_o alexandria_n before_o the_o saracene_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o mahomet_n conquer_v the_o country_n of_o egypt_n few_o of_o note_n &_o mark_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o chair_n after_o eulogius_n joannes_n scribo_fw-la continue_v in_o office_n only_o 2._o year_n after_o he_o joannes_n eleemosynarius_n be_v high_o commend_v for_o his_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a cyrus_n his_o successor_n be_v a_o herâ—…tique_a follow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelue_n he_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o saracene_n but_o when_o the_o em._n heraclius_n weary_v of_o the_o payment_n of_o tribute_n than_o all_o the_o country_n rom._n of_o egypt_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o saracene_n which_o incursion_n of_o the_o mahometan_n albeit_o it_o cut_v not_o off_o the_o personal_a succession_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n yet_o it_o obscure_v the_o clear_a notice_n of_o their_o succession_n unto_o we_o who_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o they_o in_o antiochia_n anastasius_n sinaita_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n he_o obtain_v this_o name_n to_o be_v call_v sinaita_n because_o he_o have_v macerate_v himself_o with_o long_o fast_v and_o with_o hard_a exercise_n of_o a_o heremitical_a life_n upon_o mount_n sina_n anno_fw-la 610._o he_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o seditious_a ☞_o commotion_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o jew_n who_o dwell_v at_o antiochia_n who_o slay_v many_o other_o christian_n but_o they_o utter_v great_a cruelty_n join_v with_o vile_a inhumanity_n against_o anastasius_n in_o who_o mouth_n they_o cast_v the_o very_a excrement_n of_o his_o own_o body_n as_o the_o magdeburg_n history_n record_v cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o 45_o nicephorus_n after_o he_o another_o of_o that_o same_o name_n call_v likewise_o anastatius_fw-la succeed_v &_o be_v b._n of_o antiochia_n he_o be_v a_o syrian_a a_o man_n of_o a_o subtle_a spirit_n who_o circumuened_a the_o em._n heraclius_n for_o at_o the_o em._n command_v he_o subscribe_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n only_o simulate_o &_o for_o desire_n of_o preferment_n but_o after_o he_o have_v subscribe_v that_o two_o nature_n personal_o unite_v be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o christ_n he_o demand_v of_o the_o em._n what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o will_n &_o operation_n of_o christ_n whether_o be_v two_o will_n &_o operation_n in_o christ_n or_o one_o will_n and_o one_o operation_n only_o the_o em._n trouble_v with_o the_o nouâ—…lty_n of_o the_o question_n consult_v with_o sergius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n who_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o em._n that_o one_o will_v &_o one_o operation_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o christ._n the_o em._n heraclius_n be_v circumuen_v by_o false_a &_o deceitful_a teacher_n be_v ashamed_a to_o forsake_v that_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v once_o condescend_v unto_o so_o this_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o east_n until_o the_o time_n that_o god_n punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o truth_n suffer_v the_o saracenes_n with_o their_o blasphemous_a mahometon_n doctrine_n to_o be_v universal_o overspread_v in_o the_o east_n to_o anastatius_fw-la succeed_v macarius_n a_o most_o obstinate_a defender_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v both_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n and_o theophanius_n a_o abbor_n in_o sicily_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n after_o he_o be_v reckon_v petrus_n thomas_n and_o joannes_n without_o any_o further_a discourse_n except_o a_o bare_a commemoration_n of_o their_o name_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o this_o age_n be_v pitiful_o deface_v as_o lie_v near_o to_o the_o incursion_n of_o strong_a enemy_n both_o persian_n and_o saâ—…cenes_n zacharias_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v carry_v captive_a by_o cosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n and_o remain_v a_o prisoner_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fourteen_o year_n in_o end_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a dignity_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n overcome_v cosroes_n in_o warre-fare_a and_o recover_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n again_o which_o the_o persian_n have_v spoil_v and_o take_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 624._o to_o zacharias_n succeed_v sophronius_n of_o a_o monk_n he_o be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o â—…erusalem_fw-la he_o lack_v not_o his_o own_o commendation_n in_o the_o six_o general_a counceâ—…l_n as_o one_o who_o keep_v the_o true_a faith_n inviolablie_o nota._n he_o be_v present_a in_o jerusalem_n when_o haumar_n prince_n of_o saracene_n enter_v into_o the_o town_n and_o temple_n and_o he_o be_v a_o beholder_n of_o the_o last_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o town_n of_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o this_o centurie_n there_o be_v great_a scarcity_n of_o learned_a man_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v inlack_v in_o lâ—…arning_v it_o must_v be_v supply_v one_o way_n or_o other_o some_o be_v
politic_a other_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o ignorant_a people_n be_v so_o devote_v and_o holy_a that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o their_o hand_n and_o at_o their_o sepulcher_n namely_o lie_v miracle_n advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o antichrist_n the_o most_o remarkable_a bishop_n of_o ravenna_n in_o this_o centurie_n be_v theodorus_n reparatus_n and_o foelix_n all_o of_o contrary_a disposition_n &_o so_o flat_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o as_o possible_a can_v be_v theodorus_n be_v teâ—…rible_a and_o covetous_a and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v despise_v by_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o revenge_n he_o betray_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o churâ—…h_n of_o ravenna_n 10._o in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n donus_n reparatus_fw-la be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o â—…eodorus_v have_v do_v and_o find_v tâ—…e_a church_n of_o ravenna_n subject_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n for_o uâ—…rie_a heart_n grief_n incontinent_a he_o end_v his_o life_n foelâ—…x_n refuse_v to_o pay_v unto_o pope_n constantine_n the_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o he_o demand_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o subjection_n for_o this_o cause_n pope_n constantâ—…e_n desire_v support_v from_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o second_o for_o subdue_a the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n foelix_fw-la on_o the_o other_o part_n hear_v that_o the_o emperor_n army_n be_v approach_v to_o ravenna_n for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a he_o instigate_v the_o people_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o church_n both_o the_o army_n faught_v with_o martial_a courage_n in_o end_n the_o emperor_n army_n prevail_v the_o town_n of_o ravenna_n be_v take_v many_o be_v slay_v other_o be_v carry_v captive_a to_o constantinople_n the_o eye_n of_o foelix_n be_v put_v out_o the_o rest_n be_v banish_v to_o bythinia_n what_o can_v be_v find_v in_o this_o history_n but_o pride_n on_o the_o one_o part_n ambiciouslie_o seek_v superiority_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n policy_n sometime_o yield_v sometime_o despair_v and_o sometime_o with_o bellicous_a hardiness_n presume_v to_o plead_v a_o spiritual_a cause_n with_o weapon_n of_o a_o corporal_a warre-fare_a in_o this_o centurie_n many_o miracle_n be_v attribute_v to_o person_n who_o the_o people_n count_v to_o be_v devote_v joannes_n bishop_n of_o bergomum_n in_o lombardie_n be_v a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a reverend_a account_n that_o prince_n be_v wont_a by_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o throne_n to_o do_v honour_n unto_o he_o it_o happen_v upon_o 5_o a_o time_n that_o he_o reprove_v junipertus_fw-la king_n of_o lombardis_n free_o and_o sharpelie_o in_o time_n of_o a_o banquet_n junipertus_fw-la willing_a to_o be_v revenge_v of_o he_o provide_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v home_o upon_o a_o strong_a fierce_a and_o lofty_a horse_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o cast_v the_o rider_n and_o to_o tear_v and_o lacerate_v they_o but_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o bergomum_fw-la be_v mount_v upon_o he_o he_o leave_v his_o fierceness_n and_o carry_v he_o peaceable_o and_o calmelie_o unto_o his_o own_o house_n joannes_n agnus_n bishop_n of_o wtrecht_n in_o who_o hand_n a_o piece_n of_o dry_a timber_n bud_v and_o flourish_v yet_o be_v he_o nota._n a_o idiot_n and_o a_o unlearned_a man_n remaclus_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o town_n and_o bear_v in_o bourâ—…_n of_o france_n leave_v his_o episcopal_a office_n and_o go_v to_o the_o wâ—…ldernesse_n where_o he_o lead_v a_o heremitical_a life_n defend_v his_o insolent_a fact_n by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n abraham_n helias_n heliseus_n and_o christ_n himsâ—…lse_o who_o be_v all_o find_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o deâ—…pe_a understanding_n he_o may_v have_v allege_v more_o pertinentlie_o the_o example_n of_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o in_o go_v to_o the_o wilderness_n foâ—…_n sooke_v his_o episcopal_a office_n for_o a_o time_n than_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o go_v unto_o the_o wilderness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a office_n of_o preach_v after_o preparation_n of_o fast_v pray_v and_o fight_v with_o spiritual_a armour_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n notwithstanding_o 4_o he_o be_v think_v both_o in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o also_o after_o his_o loath_a to_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n 4_o in_o austume_v a_o town_n of_o france_n call_v in_o latin_a augustodunum_n leodegarius_n be_v think_v to_o have_v retain_v his_o voice_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o distinct_a speak_n after_o that_o his_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o and_o that_o many_o miraculous_a work_n be_v nota._n wrought_v after_o his_o death_n if_o credit_n can_v be_v give_v to_o vincentius_n the_o miracle_n of_o andoenus_n bishop_n of_o rowen_n who_o also_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o dagobertus_n king_n of_o france_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o lie_a miracle_n all_o confirm_a superstition_n of_o purpose_n i_o leave_v they_o as_o fable_n superaboundant_a in_o the_o write_n of_o vincentius_n concern_v isidorus_n hispalensis_n occasion_n will_v be_v offer_v to_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o tolido_fw-la the_o vain_a disputation_n concern_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n day_n in_o scotland_n and_o england_n betwixt_o colmannus_n and_o wvilfridus_n it_o be_v as_o unnecessary_a to_o be_v write_v as_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a with_o heat_n and_o contention_n to_o have_v be_v dispute_v chap._n iii_o of_o heresy_n in_o this_o age_n partly_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o partly_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o truth_n heresy_n do_v mighty_o abound_v for_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n begin_v to_o revive_v again_o and_o many_o of_o the_o king_n of_o lombardis_n be_v addict_v unto_o it_o in_o special_a 4._o rhotaris_n the_o son_n of_o arioaldus_fw-la who_o appoint_v that_o in_o every_o town_n of_o lombardie_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o bishop_n have_v equal_a authority_n the_o one_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n the_o other_o a_o arrian_n in_o scotland_n and_o england_n the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n be_v renew_v as_o bedâ—…_n testify_v the_o monk_n of_o syria_n propagate_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n as_o platina_n record_v in_o the_o life_n of_o donus_n the_o first_o the_o heresy_n of_o severitae_fw-la aphartodotitae_fw-la momphysitae_fw-la acephali_n theopafcitae_fw-la jacobitae_n armenii_n all_o be_v eutychian_n heretic_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o some_o ceremony_n in_o absurdity_n of_o speech_n in_o author_n who_o they_o principal_o admire_v and_o follow_v in_o place_n where_o the_o heresy_n chief_o increase_v &_o in_o their_o carriage_n likewise_o staurolatrae_n be_v eutychian_n heretic_n but_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o note_n distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o heretic_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n priscillianistae_n be_v heretic_n who_o borrow_v absurd_a opinion_n from_o samosatenus_fw-la and_o photinus_n from_o cerdon_n and_o martion_n and_o from_o the_o manichaean_n but_o all_o these_o ancient_a error_n be_v sufficient_o refute_v in_o ancient_a time_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o monothelitae_n â—…tyches_n by_o a_o secretâ—…_n and_o crafty_a connoye_v insinuate_v itself_o in_o credit_n again_o after_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v sergius_n pyrrhus_n and_o paulus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o macarius_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n cyrus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n petrus_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n with_o many_o other_o they_o deny_v not_o direct_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n personal_o unite_v but_o only_o they_o affirm_v that_o after_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n there_o be_v only_o one_o will_n and_o one_o opeâ—…tion_n in_o christ_n whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n attribute_v unto_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o action_n of_o sleep_v and_o to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o action_n of_o compesce_v and_o calm_v the_o rage_n and_o stormy_a tempest_n of_o blow_v wind_n and_o swell_a sea_n this_o heresy_n be_v damn_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v god_n will_v in_o the_o own_o place_n chap._n four_o of_o counsel_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 607._o and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o empâ—…rour_n phocas_n a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o rome_n of_o sâ—…uentie_n and_o two_o bishop_n thirty_o presbyter_n and_o three_o deâ—…cons_n in_o this_o 3._o council_n the_o priviâ—…edge_n of_o supremacy_n give_v by_o phocaâ—…_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v publish_v likewise_o it_o be_v ordain_v under_o pain_n of_o curse_v that_o during_o the_o life-time_n of_o a_o bishop_n no_o man_n shall_v talk_v of_o the_o election_n of_o another_o that_o no_o man_n by_o largition_n of_o money_n shall_v purchase_v unto_o himself_o
a_o spiritual_a office_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v consult_v concern_v the_o election_n of_o another_o bishop_n or_o pope_n before_o three_o day_n be_v expire_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o detunct_n &_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v elect_v by_o 〈◊〉_d clergy_n &_o people_n &_o their_o election_n shall_v be_v ratify_v by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o pope_n by_o these_o word_n voluâ—…us_a &_o jubâ—…mus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o will_v and_o we_o command_v otherwise_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n nota._n bonifacius_n the_o four_o gather_v another_o assembly_n in_o the_o eight_o that_o be_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o reigre_n of_o phocas_n wherein_o he_o give_v power_n to_o monk_n to_o preach_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o hear_v confession_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o asâ—…ociated_v they_o in_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o clergy_n bracara_n or_o braecara_n vulgar_o call_v braga_n be_v a_o town_n in_o â—…ortugall_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 610._o and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o gundemarus_n 1._o king_n of_o goth_n reign_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o country_n of_o spain_n assemble_v some_o bishop_n of_o gallicia_n lusitania_n and_o of_o the_o province_n call_v lucensis_n of_o old_a it_o be_v ordain_v that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v visit_v the_o church_n of_o his_o diosie_n and_o see_v that_o baptism_n be_v du_o minister_v and_o that_o catechumeni_fw-la twenty_o day_n before_o their_o baptism_n shall_v resort_v to_o the_o purification_n of_o exotcisme_n and_o shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o apostolic_a symbol_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o beware_v of_o idolatry_n adultery_n murder_n peâ—…jurie_n and_o all_o other_o deadly_a sin_n that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o the_o three_o part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d oblation_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v remain_v in_o 〈◊〉_d paroche_n church_n â—…_n for_o furnish_v light_n and_o for_o repair_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v compel_v none_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o in_o servile_a work_n that_o bishop_n for_o ordination_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v receive_v no_o reward_n 3._o that_o neither_o a_o little_a balm_n nor_o yet_o the_o price_n thereof_o shall_v be_v exact_v from_o the_o people_n for_o their_o baptism_n in_o any_o time_n to_o 4_o come_v lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v with_o simon_n magus_n to_o sell_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o money_n that_o bishop_n before_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n shall_v see_v a_o 5._o charter_n contain_v a_o sufficient_a maintenance_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v serve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o a_o substantial_a furniture_n of_o light_n thereunto_o a_o church_n build_v for_o gain_n &_o contribution_n of_o the_o people_n 6._o redound_v to_o the_o vantage_n of_o the_o builder_n shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v parent_n who_o be_v poor_a &_o present_a their_o child_n to_o baptism_n if_o they_o offer_v any_o thing_n voluntary_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v but_o 7._o they_o shall_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o pay_v any_o thing_n neither_o shall_v a_o pledge_n be_v require_v from_o they_o lest_o poor_a people_n fear_v this_o withhold_v their_o child_n from_o baptism_n if_o any_o of_o thâ—…_n clergy_n be_v accuse_v of_o fornication_n let_v the_o accuser_n prove_v his_o accusation_n by_o 2._o or_o 3._o witness_n according_a to_o the_o 8._o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n cl_n let_v the_o accuser_n be_v excommunicate_a that_o mâ—…trapolitane_a bishop_n shall_v signify_v to_o other_o of_o the_o 9_o clergy_n the_o time_n of_o theobseruation_n of_o easter_n or_o pashe_n day_n and_o the_o clergy_n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v in_o like_a manner_n intimaâ—…e_v the_o day_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o whosoever_o taste_v meat_n or_o drink_v before_o he_o consecrate_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o office_n 10._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 613._o assemble_v in_o a_o town_n of_o france_n call_v altissidorum_fw-la otherwise_o antissidorum_fw-la vulgar_o altissidorum_fw-la auxerre_n a_o number_n of_o abbot_n and_o presbyter_n with_o one_o bishop_n and_o three_o deacons_n in_o this_o council_n they_o damn_a sorcery_n and_o the_o seek_n of_o consultation_n at_o sorcerer_n in_o the_o first_o three_o four_o and_o five_o canon_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o sorcery_n have_v be_v in_o frequent_a use_n in_o france_n many_o superstitious_a constitution_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o synod_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o mass_n prohibition_n of_o taste_a meat_n before_o mass_n concern_v burial_n prohibition_n of_o baptism_n before_o the_o festivitie_n of_o easter_n day_n except_o upon_o necessity_n and_o fear_v of_o approach_a death_n prohibition_n of_o matrimonial_a copulation_n with_o their_o own_o wife_n to_o presbyter_n and_o deacons_n after_o their_o blessing_n and_o consecration_n with_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n also_o to_o the_o widow_n of_o the_o defunct_a presbyter_n deacons_n or_o subdeacons_a this_o be_v a_o yoke_n of_o antichristian_a ☞_o subjection_n indeed_o brother_n and_o sister_n child_n be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v 31_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o presbyter_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n when_o any_o man_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n 34_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o clergy_n man_n to_o cite_v another_o of_o the_o clergy_n before_o a_o secular_a judge_n 35_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n with_o a_o naked_a hand_n to_o touch_v the_o 36_o holy_a eucharist_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v refreshment_n of_o meat_n with_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n 38_o if_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n receive_v a_o excommunicate_a man_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o who_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o he_o shall_v 39_o receive_v the_o like_a sentence_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v likewise_o be_v excommunicate_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o presbyter_n in_o banquet_v time_n to_o sing_v or_o dance_v 40_o many_o canon_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 45._o be_v conclude_v in_o this_o council_n but_o i_o have_v determine_v not_o to_o over-lade_a a_o little_a book_n with_o commemoration_n of_o a_o heap_n of_o unprofitable_a unnecessary_a and_o superstitious_a canon_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 364._o and_o in_o the_o 24._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emp._n heraclius_n a_o council_n be_v gather_v in_o hispalis_n sisebutus_n a_o town_n of_o spain_n vulgar_o call_v civil_a la_fw-fr grand_fw-fr it_o be_v gather_v by_o isidorus_n b._n of_o hispalis_n at_o the_o command_n of_o king_n sisebutus_n who_o be_v both_o present_a and_o precedent_n in_o this_o council_n for_o two_o principal_a cause_n be_v this_o synod_n conveened_a namely_o for_o suppress_v the_o heresy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n second_o for_o decision_n of_o question_n which_o arise_v among_o bishop_n concern_v the_o march_n and_o bound_n of_o their_o diocesis_n with_o some_o other_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n they_o have_v 13._o session_n or_o meeting_n as_o be_v declare_v 2._o tom._n concill_n in_o the_o first_o action_n theodulphus_n bishop_n of_o malaca_n complain_v that_o by_o injury_n of_o war_n a_o ancient_a paroch_n church_n be_v separate_v 1._o from_o his_o town_n and_o possess_v by_o other_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v repossess_v again_o into_o his_o ancient_a privilege_n &_o that_o prescription_n of_o time_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n if_o it_o be_v know_v that_o hostility_n and_o warre-fare_a have_v hurt_v a_o man_n in_o his_o right_n in_o the_o second_o session_n the_o controversy_n betwixt_o fulgentius_n bishop_n of_o astigita_n and_o honorius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n concern_v 2._o the_o march_n of_o their_o diocese_n be_v debate_v and_o man_n be_v choose_v to_o visit_v the_o bound_n and_o to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n in_o the_o three_o session_n compear_v cambra_n bishop_n of_o italica_n a_o town_n of_o the_o province_n of_o spain_n of_o old_a call_v baetica_n he_o complain_v 3._o against_o one_o of_o his_o clergy_n name_v passandus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o from_o his_o infancy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o italica_n yet_o have_v flee_v without_o any_o just_a cause_n to_o corduba_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o whosoever_o flee_v from_o his_o own_o church_n unto_o another_o shall_v be_v send_v back_o again_o and_o shall_v be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o shall_v be_v deve_v of_o his_o honour_n for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o end_n that_z the_o sharpness_n of_o discipline_n may_v correct_v the_o licentious_a liberty_n of_o vage_v and_o wander_v in_o the_o 4._o session_n it_o be_v complain_v that_o some_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v levites_n in_o the_o church_n of_o astigita_n who_o have_v marry_v widow_n 4._o
that_o same_o church_n which_o he_o will_v have_v harm_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o permutation_n aforesaid_a shall_v stand_v firm_a and_o stable_a he_o who_o have_v augment_v church-rente_n either_o by_o confer_v or_o acquire_v some_o augmentation_n unto_o it_o have_v some_o liberty_n 68_o to_o set_v church-seruante_n at_o liberty_n provide_v always_o they_o abide_v under_o the_o patrociny_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o church_n never_o die_v let_v those_o servant_n who_o the_o church_n have_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o their_o posterity_n 71._o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o depend_v upon_o their_o patrociny_n if_o they_o be_v unthankful_a let_v their_o liberty_n be_v forfeit_n and_o let_v the_o church_n defend_v they_o from_o all_o insolency_n and_o wrong_n servant_n who_o be_v set_v at_o so_o full_a liberty_n that_o their_o patroness_n have_v keep_v no_o band_n of_o subjection_n over_o their_o head_n if_o they_o be_v unspotted_a 73_o and_o unreprovable_a they_o may_v be_v promote_v to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n but_o it_o be_v unseemelie_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o a_o spiritual_a office_n who_o be_v bind_v unto_o the_o servile_a subjection_n of_o a_o earthly_a master_n in_o end_n earnest_a supplication_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v make_v to_o 74_o god_n for_o preservation_n of_o king_n sisenandus_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o many_o anathem_n be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o violate_v the_o oath_n of_o alledgeance_n make_v to_o the_o king_n in_o end_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v subscribe_v by_o isidorus_n bishop_n of_o hispalâ—…_n and_o other_o seventie_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o chintilla_fw-la king_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n heracleon_n conveened_a toledo_n with_o eugenius_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n other_o twenty_o bishop_n in_o this_o council_n nothing_o be_v entreat_v except_o a_o mandate_n be_v give_v concern_v the_o yearly_a litany_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v three_o day_n immediate_o follow_v the_o ides_n of_o december_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n day_n interueened_a than_o these_o 3._o day_n litany_n shall_v be_v differ_v until_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_z week_n in_o these_o 3._o day_n pardon_v for_o sin_n shall_v be_v humble_o beg_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n with_o tear_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o council_n appoint_v supplication_n to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o child_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v accurse_v who_o dare_v presume_v to_o suit_n the_o kingly_a authority_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v rail_v upon_o the_o king_n or_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o his_o life_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 652._o or_o as_o other_o reckon_v 650._o pope_n martinus_n gather_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o more_o than_o 100_o martin_n bishop_n the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n obstinate_o defend_v by_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o council_n together_o with_o the_o impious_a edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n constans_n set_v out_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n in_o this_o council_n over_o and_o beside_o a_o ample_a confession_n of_o faith_n many_o decree_n and_o constitution_n be_v make_v all_o tend_v to_o damn_v those_o who_o deny_v either_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o divine_a unity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o lord_n mother_n or_o the_o two_o nativity_n of_o christ_n one_o before_o all_o time_n and_o another_o in_o time_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o conformity_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v or_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n after_o the_o ineffable_a unity_n or_o the_o distinction_n of_o will_n and_o operation_n in_o christ._n in_o like_a manner_n all_o be_v damn_v who_o make_v opposition_n to_o the_o five_o precede_a general_a counsel_n in_o particular_a theodorus_n of_o pharatrita_n cyrus_n of_o alexandria_n sergius_n pyrrhus_n and_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v damn_v as_o patroness_n and_o obstinate_a defender_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n there_o be_v more_o frâ—…quent_a mention_n of_o father_n than_o of_o scripture_n in_o this_o councâ—…ll_n a_o perilous_a example_n to_o the_o posterity_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 653._o and_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o chintillâ—…_n king_n of_o goth_n in_o spain_n the_o 6._o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v assemble_v toledo_n of_o 52._o bishop_n eugenius_n b._n of_o toledo_n be_v precedent_n the_o occasion_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o renovation_n of_o old_a heresy_n &_o contradiction_n to_o precede_a counsel_n after_o a_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n litany_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v say_v as_o be_v appoint_v year_o 2_o for_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o advisâ—…_n of_o the_o council_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n &_o his_o noble_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v to_o 3_o dwell_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n who_o do_v not_o profess_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n &_o that_o king_n in_o all_o time_n to_o come_v before_o they_o be_v place_v in_o their_o royal_a seat_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o solemn_a ☞_o oath_n to_o interpone_v their_o authority_n that_o this_o act_n may_v be_v obey_v otherwise_o let_v the_o king_n refuse_v to_o put_v this_o act_n in_o execution_n be_v count_v accurse_v and_o be_v a_o faggot_n of_o the_o flame_n of_o everlasting_a fire_n what_o feâ—…dinandus_n king_n of_o spain_n do_v in_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o saracene_n some_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o act_n but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o examine_v that_o question_n no_o man_n shall_v presume_v by_o simony_n or_o largition_n of_o money_n to_o attain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n 4_o if_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n obtain_v a_o pension_n out_o of_o the_o church_n rent_n let_v he_o possess_v it_o under_o the_o title_n of_o praecaria_n lest_o by_o long_a 5_o possession_n the_o church_n rent_n be_v diminish_v if_o any_o person_n be_v clothe_v with_o a_o religious_a habit_n which_o he_o have_v voluntary_o accept_v if_o afterward_o he_o forsake_v it_o let_v he_o be_v 6_o excommunicate_v if_o he_o return_v not_o again_o unto_o his_o order_n the_o seven_o canon_n be_v a_o renew_n of_o the_o 54._o canon_n of_o the_o 4._o council_n of_o toledo_n 7_o a_o marry_a man_n who_o vow_v chastity_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n if_o he_o recover_v health_n and_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n let_v he_o 8_o cohabite_v again_o with_o his_o wife_n but_o if_o she_o die_v he_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o second_o marriage_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o wife_n if_o she_o have_v not_o vow_v this_o canon_n be_v not_o set_v down_o ☞_o by_o precept_n and_o commandment_n but_o permissive_o through_o indulgence_n and_o a_o consideration_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n servant_n who_o the_o church_n have_v set_v at_o liberty_n when_o one_o prelate_n die_v and_o another_o succeed_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o renew_v 9_o the_o charter_n of_o their_o land_n which_o they_o possess_v else_o their_o charter_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n if_o they_o be_v not_o renew_v within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n next_o after_o the_o election_n of_o the_o new_a prelate_n the_o child_n of_o they_o who_o the_o church_n have_v set_v at_o liberty_n if_o their_o parent_n bring_v they_o up_o in_o learning_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v 10_o up_o in_o that_o same_o church_n from_o which_o their_o liberty_n do_v arise_v and_o shall_v serve_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n always_o without_o prejudice_n of_o their_o liberty_n let_v no_o man_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o accusation_n be_v punish_v unless_o his_o accuser_n be_v present_v and_o incase_o he_o be_v a_o vile_a and_o 11_o infamous_a person_n let_v no_o sentence_n be_v give_v out_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o such_o accusation_n except_o into_o a_o action_n of_o treason_n against_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n he_o who_o have_v commit_v heinous_a offence_n and_o fear_v punishment_n flee_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o country_n for_o refuge_n let_v 12_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v let_v young_a man_n honour_v they_o who_o be_v in_o great_a credit_n and_o 13_o favour_n with_o prince_n and_o
let_v senior_n love_o cherish_v the_o young_a sort_n and_o present_a unto_o they_o profitable_a example_n of_o a_o good_a conversation_n the_o 14._o and_o 15._o can._n entreat_v of_o the_o reward_n due_a to_o they_o who_o be_v find_v faithful_a servant_n to_o the_o king_n in_o whatsoever_o estate_n 15_o especial_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o rent_n and_o land_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n shall_v abide_v firm_o in_o their_o possession_n without_o revocation_n in_o the_o 16._o 17._o 18._o and_o 19_o canon_n there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o bountiful_a kindness_n of_o king_n chintilla_fw-la towards_o the_o church_n 19_o aprovision_n that_o no_o churchman_n shall_v be_v allure_v by_o no_o deceitful_a persuasion_n to_o take_v a_o course_n against_o the_o king_n a_o protestation_n before_o god_n his_o angel_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o whole_a church_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v enterprise_v any_o attempt_n against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_a estate_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o do_v in_o the_o contrary_a be_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o end_n prayer_n be_v make_v to_o god_n to_o give_v a_o good_a success_n to_o their_o meeting_n and_o thanks_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n by_o who_o authority_n they_o be_v assemble_v so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n national_n assembly_n be_v conveened_a at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 662._o as_o functius_n reckon_v and_o in_o toledo_n the_o 6._o year_n of_o chindasuvindus_n king_n of_o spain_n the_o 7._o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v assemble_v consist_v of_o 4._o archbishop_n 30._o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o presbyter_n and_o i_o enger_n from_o they_o who_o can_v not_o be_v present_a the_o occasion_n of_o this_o meeting_n be_v theodisclus_n bishop_n of_o hispalâ—…s_n a_o grecian_a borne_n he_o have_v corrupt_v the_o book_n of_o isidorus_n and_o disperse_v many_o error_n in_o his_o church_n and_o he_o contend_v for_o supremacy_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o toledo_n in_o this_o council_n theodisclus_n be_v remove_v from_o his_o office_n the_o priority_n of_o dignity_n be_v confer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o toledo_n in_o the_o second_o tom_n of_o counsel_n 6._o canon_n be_v refer_v to_o this_o meeting_n first_o laikes_n and_o man_n also_o in_o spiritual_a office_n be_v forbid_v 1_o den_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o country_n either_o by_o sedition_n or_o treason_n secondlie_o it_o be_v statute_v and_o ordain_v that_o incase_o any_o man_n 2_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n be_v hinder_v by_o any_o superuenient_a sickness_n that_o another_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o finish_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v three_o that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o funeral_n of_o a_o bishop_n 3_o four_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o bishop_n in_o their_o visitation_n shall_v extorse_v or_o oppress_v the_o church_n which_o they_o visit_v 4_o five_o that_o man_n enclose_v into_o a_o monastery_n shall_v first_o receive_v 5_o instruction_n in_o their_o monastery_n before_o they_o presume_v to_o teach_v other_o six_o a_o commandment_n be_v give_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o near_a adjacent_a place_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o toledo_n 6_o and_o at_o his_o commandment_n they_o shall_v compeare_v into_o the_o town_n of_o toledo_n cabillonum_n vulgar_o call_v chalon_n be_v a_o town_n in_o burgunnie_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o matiscone_n in_o this_o town_n by_o the_o cabillonum_n commandment_n of_o clodoucus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n conveened_a 44_o bishop_n gandericus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n be_v precedent_n and_o landilenus_fw-la bishop_n of_o vienne_n theodorus_n bishop_n of_o arl_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o compeare_v before_o the_o council_n be_v suspend_v from_o his_o office_n until_o the_o next_o council_n in_o this_o synod_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n have_v great_a allowance_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o two_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o one_o town_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v sell_v a_o christian_a servant_n to_o a_o jew_n and_o that_o two_o abbot_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v to_o govern_v one_o monastery_n that_o no_o labour_a of_o the_o ground_n or_o other_o secular_a work_n shall_v be_v do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n with_o many_o other_o canon_n coincident_a with_o the_o canon_n of_o other_o counsel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n pogonatus_n and_o under_o the_o popedom_n of_o agatho_n a_o council_n be_v gather_v at_o rome_n rome_n about_o the_o question_n of_o the_o will_n and_o operation_n of_o christ_n wherein_o it_o be_v decern_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o 125._o bishop_n of_o italy_n france_n lombardie_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n of_o britane_n and_o sclavonian_n that_o two_o will_n and_o two_o operation_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o theodorus_n cyrus_n sergius_n pyrrhus_n and_o paulus_n defender_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n be_v damn_v the_o vaunt_a word_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o agatho_n write_v to_o the_o six_o general_a council_n wherein_o he_o brag_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o lay_v they_o aside_o at_o this_o time_n for_o they_o be_v false_a and_o untrue_a as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o ☞_o if_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 671._o and_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o recesuvindus_n king_n of_o goth_n the_o eight_o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v toledo_n convene_v to_o this_o assemblic_a resort_v two_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n great_a disputation_n be_v in_o this_o council_n concern_v perjury_n in_o end_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o no_o necessity_n bind_v a_o man_n to_o perform_v a_o unlawful_a oath_n for_o herod_n and_o iphtah_n sin_v in_o make_v unlawful_a oath_n but_o they_o sin_v more_o grievous_o in_o perform_v unlawful_a oath_n marriage_n be_v utterlie_o forbid_v to_o bishop_n and_o place_n of_o ☞_o scripture_n be_v miserable_o abuse_v to_o confirm_v this_o interdiction_n of_o marriage_n be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a 1._o pet._n 1._o 16._o and_o in_o another_o place_n mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n coloss._n 3._o 5._o miserable_a ignorance_n in_o this_o age_n count_v marriage_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v uncleanness_n a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o mortify_v yea_o and_o the_o subdeacons_a who_o plead_v for_o retain_v of_o their_o wife_n in_o regard_n that_o in_o their_o admission_n no_o such_o condition_n be_v require_v of_o they_o be_v in_o most_o severe_a manner_n interdit_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n or_o else_o to_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n to_o suffâ—…r_v penance_n until_o the_o last_o period_n of_o their_o life_n unlearned_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o celebration_n 8_o of_o divine_a mystery_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o psalter_n eat_v of_o flesh_n be_v forbid_v in_o lent_n for_o three_o principal_a cause_n first_o because_o the_o forty_o day_n of_o lent_n be_v the_o tithe_n 9_o of_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o tithe_n shall_v be_v consecrâ—…ted_v to_o god_n secondlie_o because_o that_o christ_n by_o fast_v forty_o day_n expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n three_o because_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o a_o man_n make_v of_o the_o 4._o element_n for_o break_v the_o ten_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n shall_v afflict_v his_o body_n four_o time_n ten_o day_n behold_v the_o firm_a argument_n whereupon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n in_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n do_v lean_a 1._o tim._n 4._o ☞_o in_o the_o 10._o canon_n the_o virtue_n wherewith_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v endue_v who_o shall_v be_v choose_v to_o reign_v in_o spain_n be_v rehearse_v 10_o in_o the_o last_o canon_n the_o ordinance_n of_o precede_a counsel_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o according_a to_o 12._o the_o act_n of_o the_o 4._o council_n of_o toledo_n can._n 56._o 57_o 58._o 59_o and_o 60._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 673._o and_o in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o rocesuindus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o goth_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o toledo_n the_o king_n 16_o bishop_n conveened_a in_o toledo_n and_o make_v these_o ordinance_n follow_v first_o that_o founder_n of_o church_n and_o bestower_n of_o rent_n 1_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o their_o posterity_n shall_v have_v a_o solicitous_a care_n that_o church_n rend_v be_v not_o abuse_v which_o misorder_n if_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o fall_v
out_o let_v complaint_n be_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o country_n founder_n of_o church_n during_o their_o life-time_n have_v power_n to_o appoint_v man_n who_o shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o or_o monastery_n which_o be_v build_v that_o it_o decay_v not_o if_o any_o churchman_n bestow_v any_o part_n of_o church-rent_a under_o the_o colour_n of_o prestation_n let_v the_o cause_n be_v clear_o contain_v in_o 3_o a_o evidence_n or_o else_o it_o shall_v be_v void_a let_v the_o good_n of_o the_o defunct_a administrator_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n be_v equal_o divide_v betwixt_o his_o heir_n and_o the_o church_n 4_o if_o a_o bishop_n build_v a_o monastery_n let_v he_o not_o bestow_v abcue_v the_o 5_o fifty_o part_n of_o the_o rent_n of_o his_o prelacy_n in_o the_o charge_n of_o building_n and_o incase_o he_o build_v a_o paroche_n church_n for_o honour_n of_o his_o burial_n place_n let_v he_o not_o bestow_v above_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o his_o rent_n for_o charge_n of_o building_n to_o the_o bishop_n belong_v the_o three_o part_n of_o rent_n of_o every_o paroch_n church_n in_o his_o diosie_n and_o whether_o he_o leave_v that_o third_o part_n 6_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v up-lifted_n or_o to_o any_o other_o church_n his_o gift_n shall_v stand_v firm_a without_o revocation_n let_v no_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o propinquity_n and_o because_o he_o 7_o be_v heir_n intromet_n with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o defunct_a bishop_n without_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o incase_o the_o metropolitan_a depart_v this_o life_n let_v no_o intromission_n with_o his_o good_n be_v make_v without_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o his_o successor_n lest_o by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n the_o church_n be_v damnify_v if_o any_o man_n minister_a in_o a_o church-office_n alienate_v a_o part_n of_o church_n rent_n the_o supputation_n of_o time_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v reckon_v 8_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n &_o not_o from_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o charter_n be_v subscribe_v and_o so_o after_o his_o death_n let_v the_o prescription_n run_v on_o the_o nine_o canon_n measure_v the_o commodity_n which_o a_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v who_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o bury_v another_o bishop_n 9_o child_n procreate_v by_o bishop_n presbyter_n deacons_n &c._n &c._n shall_v not_o only_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o heritage_n sometime_o belong_v 10_o to_o their_o parent_n but_o also_o they_o shall_v be_v mancipate_v to_o perpetual_a service_n of_o those_o church_n whereinto_o their_o father_n serve_v let_v the_o reader_n mark_n that_o there_o be_v great_a business_n in_o counsel_n to_o procure_v obedience_n to_o one_o antichristian_a precept_n concern_v prohibition_n ☞_o of_o marriage_n than_o to_o all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o god_n holy_a law_n let_v not_o a_o servant_n be_v accept_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n before_o he_o be_v first_o set_v at_o liberty_n 11_o when_o servant_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n let_v the_o supputation_n of_o time_n 12_o begin_v at_o the_o death_n of_o he_o who_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n and_o not_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o charter_n be_v make_v servant_n set_v at_o liberty_n shall_v neither_o marry_v a_o woman_n of_o the_o ☞_o roman_a nor_o of_o the_o goth_n blood_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n that_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n and_o if_o necessity_n compel_v they_o to_o sell_v land_n let_v the_o land_n be_v first_o offer_v for_o a_o competent_a price_n to_o one_o who_o minister_v in_o that_o church_n from_o which_o their_o liberty_n do_v arise_v iâ—…wes_n who_o be_v baptize_v shall_v in_o time_n of_o solemn_a feast_n attend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o part_n where_o their_o dwelling_n be_v to_o 17_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v testimony_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o this_o commandment_n be_v transgress_v the_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v the_o jew_n either_o to_o be_v scourge_v or_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o â—…bstinence_n as_o he_o think_v most_o fit_a in_o end_n thanks_n be_v render_v to_o god_n for_o their_o meeting_n and_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o judgemente_n and_o supplication_n be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o king_n recesuvindus_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o council_n be_v dissolve_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o recesuvindus_n king_n of_o goth_n assemble_v in_o toledo_n 21._o bishop_n they_o decern_v concern_v toledo_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n mother_n at_o what_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v keep_v punishment_n be_v appoint_v for_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n who_o be_v not_o find_v loyal_a and_o dutiful_a to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o country_n that_o man_n unmeete_a for_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v not_o be_v intrude_v into_o the_o church_n neither_o for_o propinquity_n of_o blood_n nor_o for_o hope_n of_o lucre_n and_o gain_n that_o widow_n profess_v a_o religious_a order_n shall_v receive_v a_o habit_n convenient_a for_o that_o order_n and_o that_o woman_n who_o depart_v again_o from_o their_o profess_a order_n shall_v be_v punish_v that_o parent_n shall_v not_o render_v their_o child_n to_o religious_a order_n before_o they_o be_v eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n final_o protamius_fw-la bishop_n of_o bracara_n be_v convict_v of_o adultery_n be_v remove_v from_o his_o office_n and_o fructuosus_fw-la be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o bamba_n king_n of_o goth_n 19_o bishop_n and_o 7._o abbot_n be_v assemble_v in_o toledo_n by_o the_o toledo_n king_n commandment_n quiricus_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o beginning_n after_o a_o protestation_n of_o a_o decent_a order_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o their_o assembly_n that_o no_o tumult_n nor_o contentious_a disputation_n nor_o indecent_a laughter_n shall_v disturb_v the_o comely_a modesty_n of_o their_o assembly_n they_o set_v down_o a_o prolix_a confâ—…ssion_n of_o faith_n and_o canon_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o the_o form_n follow_v 1._o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o scripture_n and_o apt_a to_o teach_v 2._o that_o metropolitan_a bishop_n shall_v â—…rie_v how_o the_o pastor_n of_o their_o diosie_a increase_n in_o knowledge_n 3._o that_o the_o form_n of_o sing_v use_v in_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n shall_v be_v like_o wise_a use_v in_o other_o inferior_a church_n 4._o that_o person_n who_o have_v discorded_a shall_v not_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n until_o the_o time_n they_o be_v reconcile_v again_o 5._o that_o churchman_n shall_v not_o judge_v in_o action_n of_o blood_n 6._o that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o give_v sentence_n before_o a_o sufficient_a trial_n of_o the_o cause_n 7._o bishop_n who_o commit_v adultery_n or_o murder_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v beside_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o secular_a judge_n 8._o no_o reward_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 9_o bishop_n before_o their_o ordination_n shall_v give_v their_o oath_n that_o they_o have_v not_o acquire_v that_o dignity_n by_o reward_n either_o give_v or_o to_o be_v give_v 10._o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a office_n let_v he_o first_o swear_v that_o he_o shall_v continue_v constant_o in_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o eccl_n siasticall_a canon_n 11._o let_v no_o man_n refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o he_o who_o have_v a_o lâ—…wfull_a call_n to_o ministrate_n it_o 12._o absolution_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v when_o peril_n of_o death_n impend_v albeit_o complete_a satisfaction_n be_v not_o make_v 13._o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n shall_v not_o be_v minister_v by_o person_n possess_v with_o devil_n or_o transport_v with_o passion_n of_o madness_n 14._o he_o who_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v have_v other_o concur_v with_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o he_o be_v sudden_o oppress_v with_o any_o infirmity_n the_o other_o asâ—…stant_a brother_n may_v supply_v his_o place_n 15._o counsel_n be_v ordain_v yearly_o to_o be_v keep_v if_o order_n of_o time_n be_v not_o precise_o keep_v in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o bracara_n and_o toledo_n let_v no_o man_n maâ—…uell_v some_o regard_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o it_o be_v not_o brac._n meet_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o toledo_n be_v many_o in_o number_n and_o so_o frequent_o conveened_a one_o follow_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o except_o the_o 11._o council_n conuâ—…ened_v 12._o year_n after_o the_o 10._o shall_v
be_v miserable_o disjoin_v if_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o comport_v with_o by_o the_o favourable_a reader_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o abridge_v this_o head_n of_o counsel_n to_o the_o contentment_n of_o a_o learned_a reader_n this_o council_n of_o bracara_n by_o caranza_n be_v call_v the_o first_o council_n of_o bracara_n in_o it_o many_o old_a opinion_n of_o the_o priscâ—…llianistes_n and_o manichaean_n concern_v prohibition_n of_o marriage_n &_o meat_n be_v damn_v together_o with_o the_o heresy_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la photinus_n cerdon_n and_o martion_n canon_n set_v forth_o in_o this_o council_n be_v so_o coincident_a with_o the_o canon_n of_o other_o counsel_n that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o they_o in_o the_o 30._o can_n of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o poesy_n shall_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n except_o the_o psalter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ☞_o in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o bambas_n king_n of_o goth_n 8._o bishop_n be_v assemble_v in_o braga_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n for_o confession_n brac._n of_o their_o faith_n they_o make_v a_o new_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n after_o this_o they_o set_v down_o 8._o ordinance_n in_o manner_n follow_v 1._o that_o all_o superstitious_a opinion_n be_v reject_v bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n only_o shall_v be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o the_o liquor_n of_o milk_n nor_o pure_a unmix_a wine_n nor_o bread_n dip_v in_o wine_n hâ—…ere_o mark_v that_o the_o give_v of_o unmix_a wine_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n ☞_o be_v call_v superstition_n such_o bitter_a fruit_n do_v ensue_v upon_o magnify_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n that_o christ_n own_o institution_n be_v call_v superstition_n 2._o that_o vessel_n dedicate_v to_o god_n be_v not_o abuse_v and_o employ_v to_o seculare_fw-la and_o humane_a use_n 3._o a_o presbyter_n when_o he_o say_v mass_n let_v he_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o orarium_fw-la on_o both_o his_o shoulder_n and_o be_v signate_v on_o his_o breast_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n 4._o let_v no_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n cohabite_v with_o woman_n no_o not_o with_o their_o own_o sister_n without_o witness_n of_o their_o conversation_n 5._o upon_o festival_n day_n relic_n enclose_v in_o a_o ark_n shall_v be_v bear_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o levite_n as_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v bear_v 1._o chron._n 15._o 15._o and_o not_o about_o the_o neck_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o incase_o the_o bishop_n will_v needs_o carry_v they_o himself_o then_o shall_v he_o walk_v on_o foot_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n &_o not_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o coach_n by_o his_o deacons_n here_o mark_v how_o man_n tradition_n be_v equal_v to_o the_o commandment_n ☞_o of_o god_n 6._o presbyter_n abbot_n and_o levite_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o call_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o stripe_n by_o the_o bishop_n lest_o in_o disperson_v the_o principal_a member_n of_o his_o own_o body_n he_o bring_v himself_o into_o contempt_n of_o his_o subject_n 7._o let_v no_o honour_n be_v sell_v for_o promise_n of_o reward_n 8._o let_v governor_n of_o church_n have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o their_o own_o particular_a affair_n in_o end_n thanks_o be_v give_v to_o god_n &_o to_o the_o king_n for_o their_o meeting_n &_o they_o subscribe_v the_o forenamed_a ordinance_n here_o mark_v that_o in_o the_o country_n of_o spain_n the_o king_n still_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n power_n of_o convocate_a counsel_n constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 681._o &_o in_o the_o 12._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantinus_n pogonatus_n a_o general_a council_n be_v assemble_v at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n donus_n nor_o agatho_n his_o successor_n nor_o of_o leo_n 2._o the_o successor_n of_o agatho_n as_o the_o divall_n letter_n of_o constantine_n direct_v to_o pope_n donus_n and_o receive_v and_o obey_v by_o pope_n agatho_n clear_o testify_v as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n convene_v there_o be_v a_o infinite_a discrepance_n betwixt_o the_o author_n who_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o their_o number_n the_o least_o number_n reckon_v be_v 150._o the_o question_n discuss_v in_o this_o assembly_n be_v about_o the_o will_n and_o action_n of_o christ._n macarius_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n &_o stephanus_n his_o disciple_n partinacious_o defend_v the_o error_n of_o the_o monothâ—…lites_n confirm_v also_o their_o opinion_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o honorius_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o letter_n write_v to_o sergius_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v read_v in_o the_o open_a audience_n of_o the_o council_n make_v it_o clear_o know_v that_o he_o also_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n for_o this_o cause_n honorius_n b._n of_o rome_n sergius_n pyrrhus_n and_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n cyrus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n and_o macarius_n b._n of_o antiochia_n be_v all_o excommunicate_v likewise_o polychronius_n a_o ridiculous_a monk_n and_o his_o complice_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o with_o great_a shame_n and_o ignominy_n reject_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o offer_v to_o prove_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o monothelite_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o opinion_n in_o a_o paper_n and_o overspreading_a it_o upon_o a_o beer_n wherein_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v lay_v he_o put_v the_o council_n in_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n again_o but_o after_o trial_n he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o lie_a and_o a_o deceitful_a fellow_n and_o he_o likewise_o be_v excommunicate_v this_o council_n make_v no_o canon_n and_o constitution_n concern_v church_n discipline_n as_o other_o counsel_n have_v do_v before_o for_o this_o cause_n justinian_n the_o second_o the_o son_n of_o pogonatus_n gather_v these_o same_o father_n who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o precede_a councâ—…ll_n to_o perfect_v the_o work_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v they_o make_v many_o constitution_n but_o two_o in_o special_a which_o displease_v the_o roman_a church_n first_o they_o annul_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n second_o they_o ordain_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v in_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n these_o constitution_n and_o canon_n pope_n sergius_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v albeit_o his_o ambassador_n in_o his_o name_n have_v subscribe_v they_o in_o constantinople_n bambas_n king_n of_o goth_n resign_v the_o title_n of_o his_o royal_a authority_n to_o euringius_n and_o he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v shave_v and_o enter_v ☞_o into_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o euringius_n 33._o bishop_n with_o some_o abbot_n &_o 13._o noble_a man_n of_o court_n convecn_v at_o toledo_n the_o king_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n protest_v that_o he_o be_v content_a that_o whatsoever_o thing_n in_o his_o law_n seem_v repagnant_a to_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o prudent_a ☞_o advice_n of_o this_o council_n the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n for_o confession_n of_o faith_n adhere_v unto_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a after_o this_o the_o handwritinge_n and_o seal_n of_o bambas_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o his_o court_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o iâ—…lianus_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n be_v present_v whereby_o it_o be_v know_v that_o bambas_n have_v resign_v his_o government_n in_o favour_n of_o euringius_n will_v they_o to_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v his_o successor_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o euringius_n be_v solemn_o proclaim_v to_o be_v king_n and_o the_o people_n be_v assoil_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o alleadgeance_n make_v to_o bambas_n and_o be_v astrict_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o king_n euringius_n in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o new_a bishopricke_n shall_v be_v erect_v in_o village_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o emerita_n beg_v pardon_n for_o this_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o certain_a village_n be_v compâ—…lled_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n bambas_n they_o who_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_v be_v command_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o often_o as_o they_o offer_v it_o the_o ☞_o act_n make_v in_o precede_a counsel_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v renew_v and_o amplify_v in_o this_o council_n and_o thanks_n be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n for_o their_o meeting_n other_o counsel_n of_o toledo_n under_o the_o reign_v of_o euringius_n and_o egita_n
see_v of_o they_o there_o be_v little_o write_v worthy_a of_o commemoration_n i_o overpass_a with_o silence_n treatise_n belong_v to_o the_o seven_o centurie_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n ambition_n be_v a_o reprovable_a fault_n in_o all_o man_n especial_o in_o man_n who_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o humility_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o the_o time_n wherein_o ambition_n get_v the_o great_a upperhande_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n extol_v himself_o against_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n when_o i_o read_v the_o confession_n of_o augustine_n i_o find_v no_o fault_n that_o he_o damn_v in_o himself_o before_o his_o conversion_n more_o vehement_o than_o the_o fault_n 6_o of_o ambition_n and_o desire_v of_o vain_a glory_n compare_v his_o own_o estate_n with_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o beggar_n who_o he_o see_v at_o milan_n overcome_v with_o wine_n in_o some_o thing_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o beggar_n in_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v unlikethee_o be_v like_a in_o this_o that_o the_o beggar_n be_v both_o miserable_a and_o he_o rejoice_v in_o his_o misery_n the_o like_a augustine_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o likewise_o be_v miserable_a and_o delit_v in_o his_o misery_n but_o the_o difference_n stand_v in_o three_o thing_n the_o beggar_n be_v drunken_a with_o wine_n but_o augustine_n be_v drunken_a with_o a_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n second_o the_o money_n wherewith_o the_o beggar_n have_v buy_v the_o wine_n wherewith_o he_o be_v overcome_v he_o have_v get_v it_o by_o beg_v but_o the_o vain_a glory_n wherewith_o augustine_n be_v overcome_v he_o have_v gain_v it_o by_o flattery_n and_o lie_n three_o the_o drunken_a beggar_n when_o he_o have_v sleep_v a_o short_a time_n his_o drunkenness_n depart_v from_o he_o but_o the_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n be_v daily_a augment_v in_o augustine_n until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o god_n will_v renew_v he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o likeness_n when_o this_o vile_a sin_n defile_v the_o chair_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n great_a desolation_n follow_v than_o be_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n when_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n or_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o arcadius_n when_o constantinole_n be_v shake_v with_o earthquake_n the_o short_a treatise_n which_o i_o set_v forth_o concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n in_o the_o 3._o centurie_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o foresay_a supremacy_n be_v not_o countenance_v with_o such_o antiquity_n as_o the_o remane_fw-la church_n do_v brag_v of_o but_o now_o be_v the_o due_a time_n &_o proper_a place_n to_o speak_v more_o large_o of_o the_o magnific_a stile_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n in_o this_o treatise_n god_n willing_a i_o shall_v declare_v that_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v only_o due_a to_o christ_n second_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seek_v this_o preferment_n unhonest_o and_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v it_o they_o fse_v it_o more_o unhonestile_a &_o tyrannous_o and_o three_o that_o he_o who_o usurp_v this_o honour_n due_a to_o christ_n only_o may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o antichrist_n not_o that_o i_o have_v intention_n to_o confound_v these_o two_o treatise_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o of_o the_o antichrist_n but_o only_o to_o make_v the_o one_o a_o prerparation_n to_o the_o other_o now_o the_o great_a and_o universal_a bisoph_n of_o our_o fowl_n as_o holy_a scripture_n describe_v he_o be_v he_o only_a who_o have_v break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n and_o who_o have_v make_v both_o jew_n &_o gemile_n one_o household_a and_o family_n of_o god_n and_o he_o who_o have_v make_v they_o both_o 14_o both_o one_o sheepfolde_n like_v as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o great_a shepherd_n 26_o &_o he_o who_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n &_o who_o know_v they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n and_o who_o give_v unto_o they_o all_o eternal_a life_n this_o 28_o description_n point_v out_o unto_o we_o no_o man_n except_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o confer_v eternal_a life_n unto_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o god_n that_o he_o know_v not_o they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n yea_o further_o than_o this_o no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o know_v all_o the_o sheep_n of_o god_n in_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n by_o thâ—…ir_a name_n how_o much_o less_o can_v they_o know_v all_o the_o sheep_n of_o god_n disperse_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o like_a as_o christ_n confer_v his_o own_o name_n unto_o his_o servant_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o gathâ—…r_v his_o sheep_n to_o his_o sheepefolde_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n without_o sacrilege_n and_o robbery_n they_o may_v accept_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o 14_o namely_o christ_n he_o call_v his_o disciple_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v perfect_o know_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o true_a light_n who_o 9_o lighten_v every_o man_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o labour_n of_o curious_a &_o idle_a man_n to_o dispute_v upon_o name_n when_o as_o in_o substance_n &_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o disagreement_n no_o man_n do_v offend_v when_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v light_n because_o they_o be_v neither_o equal_v nor_o match_v with_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o liberality_n of_o christ_n be_v commend_v who_o out_o of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o light_n bestow_v a_o portion_n upon_o his_o servant_n to_o conserve_v light_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o when_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n so_o many_o other_o prerogative_n be_v link_v with_o this_o title_n that_o he_o be_v equal_v with_o christ_n as_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n he_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o may_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o may_v correct_v the_o very_o testamentall_a legacy_n of_o christ_n &_o ordain_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o be_v otherwise_o administer_v than_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n bear_v now_o be_v the_o question_v not_o of_o word_n only_o which_o oft_o time_n be_v lenify_v &_o mollify_v by_o the_o dulcenesse_n of_o tolerable_a interpretation_n be_v over-passed_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v of_o matter_n &_o substance_n and_o of_o the_o very_a honour_n only_o belong_v to_o christ._n if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v mortal_a man_n on_o earth_n his_o vicar_n he_o have_v do_v to_o that_o person_n as_o pharo_n do_v to_o joseph_n that_o be_v he_o have_v pluck_v the_o ring_n from_o his_o own_o finger_n &_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o vicar_n so_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o 42_o christ_n ring_n that_o be_v of_o power_n to_o confer_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o christ_n sheep_n have_v be_v a_o undoubted_a token_n that_o christ_n have_v indeed_o constitute_v he_o his_o vicar_n on_o earth_n as_o touch_v the_o apostle_n peter_n to_o who_o the_o feed_n of_o christ_n sheep_n be_v recommend_v it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o peter_n in_o thâ—…se_a word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v not_o prefer_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o 21._o apostle_n yea_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o peter_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o apostleship_n from_o which_o he_o have_v fall_v by_o his_o threefold_n denial_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v make_v equal_a again_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v never_o hear_v a_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n but_o it_o sound_v in_o their_o ear_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v breathe_v the_o superiority_n of_o peter_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o do_v pope_n leo_n the_o first_o with_o the_o grandour_n of_o his_o speech_n so_o oft_o iterate_v that_o one_o sentence_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hac_fw-la petra_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n 16_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v have_v stowp_v at_o the_o roar_n of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o lion_n only_o by_o name_n nevertheless_o whatsoever_o leo_n speak_v in_o the_o loftiness_n of_o his_o partial_a conceit_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v over-swayed_n the_o conceit_n of_o leo_n and_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o christ_n recommend_v the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v to_o peter_n then_o let_v the_o name_n of_o the_o
high_a bishop_n and_o great_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n only_o remain_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v only_o worthy_a of_o such_o high_a dignity_n for_o like_a as_o many_o comforter_n come_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o comfort_v the_o two_o sister_n martha_n and_o marie_n who_o lament_v for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o brother_n lazarus_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o great_a comforter_n to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n who_o can_v raise_v lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n &_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n again_o 11_o even_o so_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n but_o there_o be_v only_o one_o great_a and_o universal_a bishop_n who_o can_v confer_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o let_v this_o royal_a garment_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o king_n wardrobe_n and_o let_v none_o other_o man_n honour_v his_o own_o body_n with_o it_o let_v this_o oil_n of_o consecration_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o lord_n sanctuary_n and_o let_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o stranger_n be_v anoint_v with_o it_o let_v this_o inaccessible_a dignity_n remain_v as_o a_o fix_a star_n in_o heaven_n whereunto_o 33_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v reach_v his_o hand_n let_v the_o death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o glorious_a sit_v of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n bud_v forth_o better_a fruit_n than_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n do_v testify_v that_o this_o honour_n of_o the_o great_a bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n belong_v only_o to_o christ_n and_o final_o let_v he_o who_o only_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o prince_n of_o prophet_n be_v count_v also_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v glorify_v for_o ever_o amen_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o this_o treatise_n if_o the_o next_o treatise_n concern_v the_o antichrist_n be_v subjoin_v let_v no_o man_n marvel_v for_o in_o my_o opinion_n when_o the_o pope_n hireling_n cast_v themselves_o down_o at_o his_o foot_n they_o testify_v that_o they_o will_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o as_o to_o the_o only_a vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n as_o to_o the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o he_o that_o can_v err_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n and_o final_o as_o to_o who_o only_o it_o be_v lawful_a as_o he_o list_v himself_o to_o determine_v of_o religion_n and_o christian_a discipline_n so_o that_o these_o outward_a submission_n of_o the_o body_n do_v then_o appertain_v to_o idolatry_n when_o they_o be_v testimony_n that_o the_o mind_n attribute_v more_o unto_o a_o creature_n than_o be_v meet_v but_o the_o misery_n of_o all_o misery_n be_v this_o that_o as_o it_o be_v by_o hereditary_a succession_n every_o man_n who_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n shall_v also_o have_v right_a to_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n how_o beit_n they_o be_v not_o good_a common_a christian_n let_v be_v good_a bishop_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n they_o be_v ambitious_a avaritious_a contentious_a and_o libidinous_a monster_n sure_o before_o we_o shall_v confer_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o such_o vile_a person_n it_o be_v better_a that_o man_n shall_v sacrifice_v their_o life_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n for_o even_o the_o lacedaemonian_n when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o render_v their_o child_n answer_v to_o the_o macedonian_n si_fw-la graviora_fw-la morte_fw-la imperatis_fw-la mori_fw-la volumus_fw-la that_o be_v if_o you_o command_v thing_n more_o grievous_a than_o death_n we_o will_v choose_v rather_o to_o die_v to_o wit_n than_o to_o obey_v such_o commandment_n and_o the_o very_a ass_n of_o balaam_n be_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o example_n of_o strive_v against_o the_o unlawful_a 22_o commandment_n of_o unlawful_a prelate_n because_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v more_o terrible_a than_o the_o staff_n of_o balaam_n and_o albeit_o with_o balaams_n ass_n we_o be_v thrice_o beat_v with_o the_o staff_n yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o remember_v the_o bypass_a evilles_n which_o we_o have_v suffer_v than_o with_o the_o rich_a glutton_n to_o be_v torment_v not_o only_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o present_a pain_n but_o also_o with_o the_o 16_o remembrance_n of_o bypass_a pleasure_n which_o we_o have_v most_o unrighteous_o abuse_v the_o roman_a church_n after_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o dog_n who_o be_v wise_a in_o scent_v than_o in_o bark_v for_o they_o know_v that_o ambition_n be_v ambition_n and_o that_o very_o few_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o papale_a dignity_n by_o virtue_n but_o rather_o by_o procuration_n friendship_n bribe_n and_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n but_o few_o dare_v bark_n against_o their_o do_n as_o dog_n will_v not_o bark_v against_o man_n with_o who_o they_o be_v familar_o acquaint_v yea_o and_o man_n who_o neceslitie_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a lewd_a conversation_n of_o pâ—…pes_n compel_v at_o some_o time_n to_o bark_v onuphrius_n the_o advocate_n of_o all_o cuill_a cause_n be_v ready_a with_o snarl_a word_n to_o reprove_v the_o reprehender_n of_o they_o and_o by_o impudent_a denial_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o history_n to_o blindfolde_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a reader_n now_o be_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n make_v rough_a and_o difficile_a and_o the_o broad_a way_n be_v smooth_a and_o easy_a and_o many_o walk_n therein_o but_o whensoever_o it_o please_v god_n to_o exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o saint_n with_o difficile_a time_n it_o be_v not_o to_o move_v they_o to_o forsake_v a_o good_a course_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v well_o shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n indeed_o incase_o the_o course_n of_o ungodliness_n 6_o be_v make_v rough_a and_o difficile_a than_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v thorny_a hedge_n in_o our_o way_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v repâ—…nt_v and_o return_v to_o our_o own_o husband_n again_o from_o who_o we_o have_v wander_v and_o 2_o happy_a be_v he_o who_o can_v discern_v the_o way_n and_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v it_o either_o rough_a or_o smooth_a now_o be_v the_o time_n come_v wherein_o churchman_n be_v become_v like_o unto_o carnal_a jew_n who_o loathe_a manna_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n and_o the_o cloud_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a tabernacle_n yea_o and_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n be_v lay_v in_o balance_n with_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o a_o carnal_a people_n even_o so_o churchman_n at_o rome_n after_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n begin_v to_o loathe_v the_o humility_n of_o christ_n the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o riches_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o spiritual_a treasure_n which_o be_v the_o glorious_a ornament_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereunto_o be_v prefer_v the_o riches_n and_o honour_n nativitaâ—…_n of_o this_o world_n just_o call_v by_o nazianzenus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v precious_a dungue_n in_o the_o second_o head_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o follow_v to_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seek_v this_o dignity_n of_o papal_a supremacy_n unhonest_o and_o use_v it_o tyrannous_o and_o impious_o after_o they_o have_v obtain_v it_o concern_v the_o seek_n of_o it_o philip_z morney_n that_o phoenix_n of_o france_n from_o who_o i_o be_o not_o a_o shame_a iniquitatâ—…s_n to_o borrow_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o treatise_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la freculfus_fw-la regino_n anastatius_fw-la hermannus_n contractus_fw-la marianus_n scotus_n sabellicus_n blondus_n pomponius_n laetus_n platina_n author_n compilationis_fw-la chronologicae_fw-la and_o otho_fw-la episcopus_fw-la frisingensis_n that_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o beg_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n he_o who_o seek_v this_o supremacy_n be_v a_o flatterer_n he_o at_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v seek_v be_v a_o traitor_n a_o parricide_n and_o the_o vile_a excrement_n of_o all_o governor_n and_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o seek_v it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o utter_v against_o joannes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v in_o recent_a remembrance_n to_o wit_n that_o whosoever_o do_v usurp_v such_o a_o magnific_a stile_n to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n he_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o antichrist_n but_o see_v the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v wherein_o the_o purpurate_a harlot_n be_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o seven_o mountain_n in_o her_o first_o entry_n she_o lay_v aside_o all_o shamefastness_n and_o modesty_n she_o wipe_v her_o mouth_n
2_o socrates_n also_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n write_v of_o eusebius_n emisenus_n a_o arrian_n heretic_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n 9_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o platina_n write_v of_o miracle_n wrought_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o rhotaris_n king_n of_o lombardis_n 4_o a_o arrian_n prince_n yea_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o love_n i_o be_v nothing_o 2_o now_o what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o to_o count_v work_v of_o miracle_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n which_o be_v find_v also_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o among_o heretic_n &_o among_o they_o who_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v count_v nothing_o if_o we_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n either_o in_o substance_n or_o form_n different_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v confirm_v it_o with_o new_a miracle_n but_o if_o we_o teach_v no_o doctrine_n except_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n then_o be_v that_o ancient_a doctrine_n already_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o ancient_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n now_o let_v we_o set_v forward_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o false_a miracle_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v advance_v and_o that_o through_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o satan_n for_o like_a as_o achab_n be_v say_v to_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o naboth_n because_o the_o letter_n which_o procure_v his_o death_n be_v seal_v with_o his_o ring_n even_o so_o satan_n like_v well_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o antichrist_n because_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o work_v by_o many_o lie_a miracle_n to_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o antichrist_n before_o the_o 600._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o the_o way_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o universal_a bishop_n be_v not_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o cross_n confirm_v in_o apamea_n by_o the_o fiâ—…e_n which_o shine_v about_o thomas_n bishop_n there_o and_o burn_v he_o not_o the_o town_n of_o edessa_n be_v think_v to_o be_v save_v 26_o by_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n dip_v in_o water_n which_o picture_n be_v allege_v to_o have_v be_v send_v to_o king_n agbarus_n the_o town_n of_o sergiopolis_n 27_o to_o have_v be_v sâ—…ued_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n sergius_n but_o after_o the_o 600._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n false_a miracle_n be_v so_o 28_o multiply_v that_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o read_v the_o short_a abridgement_n of_o they_o that_o can_v be_v compile_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n oswald_n king_n of_o england_n write_v by_o beda_n the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o john_n baptist_n write_v by_o sigebertus_n and_o of_o s._n sebastian_n write_v by_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la the_o miracle_n of_o the_o pope_n deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la and_o pope_n agatho_n write_v by_o platina_n the_o miracle_n of_o s._n dionyse_n s._n maurice_n and_o s._n martin_n who_o miraculous_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o dagoberius_fw-la king_n of_o france_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o evil_a spirit_n write_v also_o by_o platina_n the_o miracle_n of_o immas_n a_o captive_a and_o a_o prisoner_n in_o england_n who_o no_o band_n can_v bind_v because_o his_o brother_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o suppose_v that_o immas_n have_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n and_o that_o his_o soul_n have_v be_v in_o purgatory_n he_o make_v prayer_n to_o god_n and_o say_a mass_n oft_o time_n for_o relief_n of_o his_o brother_n soul_n the_o benefit_n whereof_o as_o beda_n suppose_v redound_v to_o the_o weal_n of_o immas_n soul_n and_o body_n o_o foolish_a fable_n and_o yet_o think_v worthy_a by_o master_n brestow_n by_o a_o new_a commemoration_n thereof_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o continual_a remembrance_n to_o be_v short_a the_o legend_n portuse_n festival_n promptuary_n sermon_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v all_o stuff_v so_o full_a that_o nothing_o almost_o be_v think_v to_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o a_o number_n of_o false_a and_o frivolous_a miracle_n all_o these_o i_o say_v clear_o prove_v in_o what_o account_n false_a miracle_n be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o antichrist_n every_o man_n who_o be_v a_o judicious_a reader_n may_v consider_v that_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n not_o for_o lâ—…cke_v of_o abundance_n of_o matter_n but_o for_o fear_v to_o offend_v the_o reader_n with_o superfluity_n of_o miracle_n unworthy_a to_o be_v rehearse_v the_o third_o cause_n of_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v set_v downâ—…_n in_o the_o 10._o verse_n in_o these_o word_n in_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n point_v out_o unto_o we_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o mark_n and_o butt_n whereat_o the_o antichrist_n shoot_v be_v unrighteous_a second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v unto_o his_o intend_a purpose_n be_v deceitful_a and_o three_o that_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n but_o only_o they_o that_o perish_v the_o principal_a butt_n and_o end_v whereat_o they_o aim_v continual_o be_v superiority_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o their_o brethren_n the_o deceitful_a mean_n whereby_o they_o attain_v to_o that_o pre-eminence_n be_v flattery_n lie_v and_o fâ—…lse_a accusation_n of_o good_a man_n they_o flatter_v the_o emperor_n phocas_n and_o basilius_n they_o falsify_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o excessive_a desire_n to_o be_v count_v judge_n of_o appellation_n they_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n most_o false_o of_o the_o heâ—…esie_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o content_a with_o superiority_n over_o their_o brethren_n they_o aim_v continual_o at_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v lawgivers_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v for_o albeit_o a_o man_n may_v climb_v up_o unto_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o reach_v his_o hand_n above_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o glister_a light_n of_o the_o firmament_n even_o so_o when_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n be_v casten_z under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o dare_v they_o presume_v with_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n to_o make_v themselves_o companion_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v lawegivers_n in_o the_o church_n by_o deceivable_a mean_n also_o this_o unrighteousness_n behoove_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v for_o a_o false_a opinion_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v so_o ignorant_a people_n bewitch_v with_o vain_a hope_n without_o all_o due_a examination_n receive_v all_o their_o ordinance_n how_o repugnant_a soever_o they_o be_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n the_o last_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v prevail_v so_o mighty_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n just_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n the_o contempt_n of_o mercy_n deserve_v punishment_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o great_a mercy_n deserve_v great_a punishment_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o among_o all_o the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a with_o who_o and_o for_o who_o sake_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v give_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o thirty_o and_o two_o verse_n and_o see_v christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o contempt_n thereof_o be_v a_o utter_a reject_v of_o christ_n and_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v delude_v with_o error_n who_o will_v not_o belecue_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n the_o strong_a delusion_n or_o efficacy_n of_o error_n as_o the_o greek_n word_n sound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rather_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o ostentation_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_n than_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o antichrist_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o saint_n matthew_n in_o the_o twentle_a and_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o and_o four_o verse_n thereof_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o if_o it_o
lombarde_n be_v utter_o fubdue_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n be_v enrich_v the_o revenewe_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n be_v impair_v and_o a_o ground_n be_v lay_v of_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n in_o this_o emperor_n day_n the_o turk_n or_o schythian_o invade_v the_o armenian_n and_o molest_v the_o saracene_n and_o some_o country_n of_o asia_n minor_a in_o end_n they_o accord_v with_o the_o saracene_n but_o this_o agreement_n can_v not_o be_v perfect_v without_o 2_o condition_n that_o the_o turk_n in_o persia_n shall_v undergo_v the_o name_n of_o saracene_n hope_v thereby_o that_o they_o will_v easy_o embrace_v the_o mahometan_a religion_n wherein_o their_o expectation_n be_v not_o frustrate_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 579._o and_o in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n a_o wonderful_a thing_n fall_v out_o among_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o persia_n call_v magi_n and_o maurophori_n persae_n they_o persuade_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o also_o that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v fell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o throw_v himself_o headlonge_v from_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n his_o soul_n shall_v incontinent_a be_v tranfport_v 8_o to_o heaven_n so_o prone_a and_o bend_v be_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n to_o lean_v upon_o vain_a hope_n and_o to_o belceve_v promise_n which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v leo_n the_o son_n of_o copronymus_n lo_o the_o son_n of_o constantinus_n copronymus_n reign_v 5._o year_n he_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o his_o father_n in_o zeal_n against_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o punish_v the_o groom_n of_o his_o own_o chamber_n such_o as_o james_n papias_n strateius_fw-la and_o theophanes_n for_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o superstitious_a writer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o time_n such_o as_o zonaras_n and_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la reckon_v the_o aforesaid_a person_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o holy_a confessor_n but_o christ_n he_o will_v never_o count_v they_o to_o be_v his_o martyr_n who_o fight_v obstinate_o against_o his_o truth_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n neither_o will_v he_o count_v they_o to_o be_v his_o confessor_n who_o suffer_v just_o inflict_v punishment_n for_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n of_o magistrate_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n irene_n and_o constantinus_n her_o son_n after_o the_o death_n of_o leo_n reign_v irene_n his_o wife_n with_o her_o son_n constantine_n ten_o year_n afterwards_o constantine_n depose_v his_o mother_n from_o her_o authority_n and_o reign_v alone_o 7._o year_n and_o irene_n on_o the_o other_o part_n take_v this_o indignity_n do_v unto_o she_o grievous_o she_o spoil_v her_o son_n both_o of_o his_o eye_n &_o of_o his_o empire_n cast_v he_o into_o prison_n where_o he_o die_v for_o heart_n grief_n and_o she_o reign_v again_o 4._o year_n after_o her_o son_n imprisonment_n so_o all_o the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_v of_o irene_n &_o her_o son_n conjunct_o and_o â—…everally_o first_o &_o last_o be_v 21._o year_n this_o empress_n be_v superstitious_a malicious_a crafty_a &_o infortunate_a she_o be_v a_o superstitious_a defender_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n a_o malicious_a &_o venomous_a hater_n of_o the_o name_n of_o constantinus_n copronymus_n who_o dead_a body_n she_o command_v to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n resolve_v into_o ash_n and_o to_o be_v casten_z into_o the_o sea_n albeit_o constantine_n be_v she_o own_o father_n in_o law_n the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a 12_o be_v cruel_a her_o craft_n appear_v in_o bring_v her_o force_n to_o constantinople_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n under_o pretence_n of_o fight_v against_o the_o arabian_n and_o in_o disarm_v of_o they_o who_o she_o know_v to_o have_v be_v adversary_n to_o worship_v of_o image_n &_o send_v they_o in_o ship_n to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v for_o before_o the_o day_n of_o constantinus_n copronymus_n the_o town_n of_o constantinople_n by_o famine_n &_o pestilence_n be_v besiege_v 3._o year_n by_o the_o saracen_n be_v miserable_o dispeople_v so_o that_o 30000._o of_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n die_v but_o copronymus_n for_o repair_v of_o that_o loss_n send_v 2_o for_o stranger_n and_o replenish_v the_o town_n with_o new_a inhabitant_n these_o stranger_n she_o send_v back_o again_o to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v especial_o because_o in_o popular_fw-la commotion_n they_o have_v 8_o set_v themselves_o in_o arm_n and_o minass_v the_o father_n convened_a in_o constantinople_n by_o irene_n and_o her_o son_n for_o allowance_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n she_o be_v infortunate_a because_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n be_v so_o extenuate_v in_o her_o time_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o like_v unto_o a_o shadow_n than_o unto_o a_o empire_n so_o that_o in_o the_o subsequent_a history_n i_o will_v forget_v after_o a_o manner_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n now_o irene_n be_v depose_v and_o banish_v by_o nicephorus_n who_o reign_v eight_o year_n after_o her_o banishment_n chap._n ii_o of_o pope_n patriarch_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n after_o pope_n sergius_n succeed_v joannes_n sixâ—…_n the_o six_o and_o continue_v three_o year_n and_o three_o month_n and_o after_o he_o pope_n joannes_n the_o seven_o continue_v two_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n he_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o justinian_n the_o seven_o second_o who_o send_v ambassador_n unto_o he_o for_o procure_v a_o union_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n because_o they_o differ_v in_o opinion_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n wherein_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n be_v disalow_v and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v equal_v in_o authority_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n these_o ambassador_n aforesaid_a return_v from_o pope_n ihonne_v the_o seven_o without_o any_o answer_n which_o proud_a carriage_n or_o as_o other_o do_v think_v a_o cowardly_a form_n of_o deal_v all_o writer_n do_v vituperate_v and_o after_o he_o succeed_v sisinius_n who_o continue_v not_o above_o twenty_o day_n in_o his_o popedom_n sisinius_n after_o sisinius_n succeed_v constantine_n the_o first_o and_o govern_v seven_o year_n and_o twenty_o day_n his_o popedom_n be_v undâ—…r_v the_o first_o reign_v of_o justinian_n the_o second_o philippicus_n and_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n support_v he_o against_o foelix_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n who_o have_v refuse_v to_o pay_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o sum_n of_o money_n impose_v to_o he_o in_o time_n of_o his_o ordination_n so_o that_o foelix_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o emperor_n admiral_n and_o send_v to_o constantinople_n where_o his_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o and_o he_o be_v banish_v to_o pontus_n against_o the_o emperor_n philippicus_n he_o contend_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n to_o raze_v the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n out_o of_o charter_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v this_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v make_v judge_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o ticinum_n and_o milan_n who_o contend_v for_o superiority_n and_o constantine_n exime_v the_o bishop_n of_o ticinum_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n but_o in_o such_o way_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o second_o send_v for_o pope_n constantine_n who_o come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v to_o nicomedia_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o emperor_n kiss_v his_o foot_n mark_v the_o grow_a and_o daily_a increase_a pride_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n after_o constantine_n succeed_v gregorius_n the_o second_o &_o continue_v sixteen_o year_n nine_o month_n and_o eleven_o day_n he_o live_v under_o second_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n isaurus_n who_o he_o rash_o excommunicate_v for_o abolish_n of_o image_n also_o he_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o country_n of_o he_o speria_a aemilia_n liguria_n and_o other_o part_n of_o italy_n forbid_v they_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o emperor_n express_v contrary_a to_o christ_n commandment_n matth._n 22._o 21._o where_o he_o say_v give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n &c._n &c._n and_o this_o christ_n speak_v concern_v pay_v of_o tribute_n gregory_n the_o third_o govern_v ten_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o 24._o day_n and_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o his_o predicessor_n both_o three_o in_o advance_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o in_o withdraw_a the_o people_n of_o italy_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o emperor_n moreov_a he_o gather_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n wherein_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n have_v
these_o be_v miserable_o infect_v with_o the_o superstition_n of_o their_o time_n such_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n bonifacius_n be_v a_o man_n bear_v in_o england_n in_o a_o place_n near_o adjoin_v to_o excester_n he_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o five_o pope_n to_o wit_n with_o pope_n constantinus_n the_o first_o gregorius_n the_o second_o gregorius_n the_o third_o zacharias_n the_o first_o and_o stepanus_fw-la the_o second_o and_o by_o they_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o many_o honour_n first_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o england_n germany_n and_o france_n and_o afterwards_o to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o mentz_n all_o his_o study_n and_o travel_v tend_v to_o this_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o england_n germany_n and_o france_n to_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o to_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o name_n and_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n zacharias_n he_o disauthorise_v childericus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n thrust_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n and_o anoint_a pipinus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o carolus_n martellus_n to_o be_v king_n of_o france_n so_o zealous_a be_v he_o to_o perform_v all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n by_o who_o also_o his_o name_n be_v change_v for_o he_o be_v first_o name_v vinofridus_fw-la but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o delit_v in_o his_o service_n call_v he_o bonifacius_n after_o he_o have_v serve_v the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o slavish_a subjection_n 36._o year_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o pagan_n because_o he_o have_v anoint_v pipinus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n and_o for_o hope_v they_o have_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o his_o coffer_n in_o the_o which_o when_o they_o have_v open_v they_o they_o find_v nothing_o except_o book_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n whereof_o they_o make_v no_o account_n and_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n damascene_fw-la a_o superstitious_a monk_n the_o disciple_n of_o cosinas_fw-la live_v damascenus_n under_o the_o emperor_n leo_n and_o constantinus_n copronymus_n he_o be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o company_n of_o the_o saracene_n and_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o saracene_n he_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o mahomet_n and_o like_v unto_o a_o timorous_a body_n worship_v the_o bone_n of_o mahomet_n fear_v to_o 10_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v such_o homage_n he_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o general_n council_n assemble_v by_o constantinus_n copronymus_n it_o be_v write_v by_o ihonne_v patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o history_n of_o damascen_n life_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o saracene_n be_v move_v to_o indignation_n against_o he_o by_o a_o deceitful_a letter_n send_v from_o the_o emperor_n leo_n isaurus_n in_o the_o which_o damascene_fw-la be_v charge_v as_o a_o man_n willing_a to_o have_v betray_v the_o town_n of_o damascus_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo._n upon_o this_o occasion_n say_v john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o prince_n of_o saracene_n cut_v off_o the_o hand_n of_o damascene_fw-la and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n damascene_fw-la by_o humble_a kneel_v before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v miraculous_o cure_v and_o restore_v again_o to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o this_o be_v like_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o popish_a fable_n and_o lie_v for_o damascene_fw-la write_v many_o notable_a fable_n for_o confirmation_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o incase_o a_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v in_o his_o own_o person_n by_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o a_o image_n damaescene_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n over-passed_n with_o silence_n the_o memorial_n thereof_o but_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o adversary_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o lie_n damascene_fw-la be_v a_o diligent_a reader_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr orthodoxa_fw-la fide_fw-la but_o not_o so_o diligent_a a_o reader_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o manifold_a error_n his_o history_n of_o josophat_n king_n of_o india_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o monkish_a fable_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o lombarde_n become_v a_o deacon_n in_o aquileia_n he_o be_v carry_v captive_a into_o france_n in_o the_o diaconus_fw-la day_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o besiege_v papia_n banish_v desiderius_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lombarde_n afterward_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n his_o malicious_a and_o hateful_a accuser_n be_v bend_v to_o have_v have_v his_o hand_n cut_v off_o or_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o but_o k._n charles_n pity_v he_o for_o his_o learning_n be_v content_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v to_o the_o i_o will_v of_o diomedes_n from_o thence_o he_o flee_v and_o come_v to_o beneventum_n where_o arachis_n be_v dwell_v who_o have_v marry_v adelperga_n the_o daughter_n of_o desiderius_n in_o his_o palace_n it_o be_v think_v he_o write_v his_o six_o book_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la gestis_fw-la longobardarum_fw-la after_o the_o death_n of_o arachis_n he_o come_v to_o the_o monastery_n call_v cassinense_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n beda_n a_o man_n bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o england_n be_v call_v venerable_a and_o be_v in_o great_a account_n in_o his_o time_n only_o he_o be_v beda_n miserable_o entangle_v with_o deceitful_a antichristian_a error_n universal_o overspr_v in_o his_o day_n such_o as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o relic_n opinion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o support_n that_o may_v be_v have_v by_o say_v of_o mass_n in_o writing_n reading_z and_o pray_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o incessant_a pain_n nothing_o be_v find_v in_o he_o more_o commendable_a than_o his_o patient_a suffering_n of_o the_o agony_n immediate_o precede_v his_o dissolution_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v god_n dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n albertus_n gallus_n a_o bishop_n in_o some_o part_n of_o france_n a_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n oppone_v himself_o mighty_o to_o bonifacius_n the_o foote-groome_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n with_o who_o concur_v two_o jearned_a man_n bear_v in_o scotland_n name_v clemens_n presbyter_n and_o samson_n and_o offer_v to_o prove_v both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n that_o bonifacius_n be_v a_o author_n of_o lie_n a_o troubler_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o christian_n and_o a_o corrupter_n and_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n but_o pope_n zacharias_fw-la excommunicate_v they_o before_o they_o be_v hear_v in_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n and_o give_v power_n to_o his_o foote-groome_n bonifacius_n 10_o to_o depose_v they_o &_o procure_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v casten_z into_o prison_n and_o bind_v with_o band_n as_o schismatics_n false_a teacher_n and_o sacrilegious_a man_n such_o reward_n man_n receive_v who_o be_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o reprehend_v any_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o like_a manner_n joannes_n mailrosius_n and_o claudius_n clemens_n learned_a man_n of_o scotland_n send_v by_o king_n achaâ—…us_n to_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o first_o professor_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o academy_n found_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o parise_n these_o two_o likewise_o be_v dislike_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o they_o can_v not_o assent_v to_o all_o the_o superstition_n of_o that_o church_n in_o this_o age_n so_o miserable_o deform_v chap._n iii_o of_o heretic_n many_o be_v count_v heretic_n in_o this_o age_n because_o they_o worship_v god_n sincere_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o own_o bless_a word_n and_o will_v not_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o fond_a error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o some_o be_v count_v heretic_n just_o and_o without_o all_o controversy_n as_o foeliciani_fw-la namely_o they_o who_o call_v christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o adoptive_a son_n of_o god_n this_o wicked_a heresy_n repugn_v unto_o the_o celestial_a oracle_n which_o the_o three_o apostle_n hear_v in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 1_o we_o be_v adopt_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n even_o in_o his_o manly_a nature_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o excellent_a prerogative_n of_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v whether_o elipandus_n bishop_n of_o hispalis_n or_o another_o name_v foelix_n with_o who_o some_o affirm_v that_o elipandus_n consult_v about_o this_o damnable_a opinion_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o damnable_a heresy_n chap._n four_o of_o counsel_n in_o the_o
year_n of_o our_o lord_n 712._o a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o london_n where_o '_o bonifacius_n london_n be_v present_a and_o brithuvaldus_fw-la the_o chief_a prelate_n of_o england_n and_o the_o king_n of_o saxon_n domine_v in_o england_n be_v command_v under_o pain_n of_o curse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n the_o purpose_n intrait_v in_o this_o council_n be_v two_o to_o wit_n concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n about_o worship_v of_o image_n no_o disputation_n be_v hear_v whether_o that_o form_n of_o service_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o this_o be_v count_v a_o sufficient_a warrande_n for_o bring_v image_n into_o place_n of_o adoration_n and_o for_o worship_v they_o especial_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n that_o eguvinus_n a_o superstitious_a monk_n in_o england_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n bennet_n who_o afterwards_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n &_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v her_o will_n that_o her_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n &_o worship_v these_o dream_n once_o confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o eguvinus_n and_o approve_v by_o constantine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o obtrude_v by_o bonifacius_n the_o pope_n legate_n they_o be_v embrace_v in_o england_n with_o little_a contradiction_n in_o such_o a_o corrupt_a time_n the_o other_o purpose_n entrait_v in_o this_o council_n be_v prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o receive_v without_o reluctation_n of_o the_o clergy_n always_o a_o ground_n be_v lay_v whereupon_o follow_v a_o build_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 712._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o emperor_n philippicus_n gathare_v philippicus_n a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n for_o undo_v of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n in_o the_o which_o the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelue_n be_v condemn_v and_o that_o he_o do_v this_o according_a to_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o a_o monk_n name_v ihonne_v who_o foretell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v emperor_n and_o crave_v this_o promise_n of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n he_o shall_v undo_v the_o six_o general_n council_n but_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o history_n do_v not_o make_v particular_a mention_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o history_n be_v clear_a that_o philippicus_n raze_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n and_o be_v picture_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o sophia_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o part_n pope_n constantine_n the_o first_o not_o only_o cause_v the_o same_o effigy_n to_o be_v picture_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n at_o rome_n but_o also_o procure_v that_o the_o emperor_n name_n shall_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o charter_n and_o that_o his_o effigy_n shall_v not_o be_v engrave_v in_o any_o kind_n of_o coin_a mettle_n also_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o philippicus_n remove_v cyrus_n from_o his_o office_n and_o place_v in_o his_o room_n ihonne_v who_o foretell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 714._o pope_n gregorius_n the_o second_o chron._n assemble_v a_o council_n in_o the_o which_o two_o bishop_n of_o brittany_n to_o wit_n sedulius_n and_o fergustus_n be_v present_a it_o be_v ordain_v that_o mass_n shall_v be_v celâ—…brated_v public_o in_o temple_n which_o custom_n be_v not_o in_o use_n before_o in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o counsel_n this_o synod_n be_v refer_v to_o gregorius_n the_o three_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n do_v concern_v marriage_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v in_o marriage_n a_o woman_n who_o be_v the_o relict_n of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o deacon_n or_o a_o nun_n or_o his_o spiritual_a sister_n or_o his_o brother_n wife_n or_o his_o niece_n or_o his_o mother_n in_o law_n or_o daughter_n in_o law_n or_o his_o near_a cosines_n or_o a_o woman_n who_o by_o theft_n or_o ravish_v he_o have_v lead_v away_o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v consult_v with_o enchanter_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v violate_v the_o mandate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n no_o not_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o a_o hair_n gregorius_n the_o three_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o mandate_n from_o the_o emperor_n leo_n concern_v abolish_n of_o image_n three_o he_o assemble_v a_o great_a council_n at_o rome_n of_o 903._o bishop_n in_o the_o which_o the_o emperor_n leo_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n here_o mark_v the_o tyranny_n and_o fierceness_n of_o the_o antichrist_n who_o give_v such_o authority_n to_o a_o roman_a preacher_n to_o dismount_v the_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n from_o their_o royal_a throne_n yet_o gregorius_n the_o third_o attempt_v such_o high_a matter_n because_o the_o em._n leo_n have_v disallow_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n likewise_o by_o his_o instigation_n the_o whole_a countrâ—…y_n of_o italy_n refuse_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o em._n now_o be_v the_o banner_n of_o the_o antichrist_n display_v against_o the_o emp._n and_o this_o be_v a_o fore-running_a token_n of_o the_o hateful_a inimirie_n which_o be_v to_o ensue_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n which_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v declare_v in_o iâ—…s_n own_o time_n likewise_o anastatius_fw-la patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v in_o this_o council_n to_o favour_v the_o emperor_n and_o to_o dislike_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v two_o irremissable_a sin_n and_o merit_v the_o great_a anathem_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 742_o and_o in_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o under_o the_o popedom_n of_o zacharias_n the_o first_o mentz_n bonifacius_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n assemble_v a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n preâ—…byters_n and_o clergy_n of_o france_n for_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n in_o that_o country_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o country_n of_o france_n as_o he_o have_v already_o bring_v many_o part_n of_o germany_n to_o a_o conformity_n with_o the_o superstitious_a rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o this_o national_n council_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o mandate_n of_o king_n charles_n howsoever_o bonifacius_n order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o synod_n shall_v be_v keep_v year_o and_o that_o clergy_n man_n shall_v not_o put_v on_o armour_n and_o go_v to_o warre-fare_a except_o one_o or_o two_o bishop_n with_o their_o presbyter_n 1._o and_o chaplain_n to_o prescribe_v penance_n to_o they_o who_o shall_v happen_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o that_o hunt_v and_o halk_v and_o such_o idle_a pastime_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v by_o the_o clergy_n that_o every_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v account_n of_o his_o 2_o ministry_n to_o his_o own_o bishop_n in_o time_n of_o lent_n especial_o concern_v his_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o catholic_a faith_n the_o form_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o the_o order_n of_o his_o say_n of_o mass_n that_o none_o uncouth_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v admit_v without_o 3_o the_o trial_n and_o allowance_n of_o a_o synod_n that_o presbyter_n and_o deacons_n be_v not_o clothe_v as_o seculare_fw-la 4_o man_n with_o short_a cloak_n but_o with_o the_o habit_n of_o man_n who_o be_v in_o spiritual_a office_n and_o that_o no_o woman_n cohabite_v in_o the_o house_n with_o they_o that_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o care_n within_o his_o own_o bound_n to_o 5_o abolish_v all_o heathnicke_n superstition_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 755._o and_o in_o the_o thirteen_o constantinople_n year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o constantinus_n copronymus_n a_o general_n council_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o and_o eight_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o council_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v damn_v and_o the_o place_n of_o they_o in_o oratory_n and_o temple_n where_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v worship_v be_v forbid_v as_o a_o custom_n borrow_v from_o pagan_n who_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o solace_v themselves_o with_o picture_a similitude_n of_o their_o friend_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bodily_a present_n with_o they_o yea_o for_o three_o principal_a cause_n they_o damn_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n first_o because_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o be_v
argument_n whereby_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_n endeavour_v to_o approve_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v all_o refute_v in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v already_o in_o a_o treatise_n concern_v worship_v of_o image_n concern_v the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o epiphanius_n who_o in_o his_o book_n call_v panarium_n reckon_v not_o the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n in_o the_o roll_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n that_o incase_o epiphanius_n have_v count_v the_o hater_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n heretic_n he_o have_v likewise_o infert_v their_o name_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n but_o see_v he_o have_v not_o so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o nice_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o triumph_v so_o much_o in_o this_o frivolous_a argument_n which_o make_v more_o against_o they_o that_o it_o make_v for_o they_o moreov_a in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n the_o epistle_n of_o epiphanius_n write_v to_o ihonne_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v read_v wherein_o he_o disallow_v the_o very_a inbr_v of_o image_n into_o church_n and_o this_o epistle_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o grieke_n into_o the_o latin_a language_n by_o jerom._n the_o epistle_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v read_v read_v it_o in_o the_o magdeburg_n history_n cent._n 8._o chap._n 9_o treatise_n belong_v to_o the_o viii_o centurie_n a_o treatise_n of_o transubstantiation_n satan_n be_v a_o vigilant_a enemy_n set_v himself_o in_o most_o opposite_a manner_n against_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o comfort_n and_o refreshment_n unto_o the_o sheepefolde_n of_o god_n now_o the_o principal_a comfort_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pasture_n wherein_o they_o feed_v 23_o and_o the_o water_n wherewith_o they_o be_v refresh_v doubtless_o these_o two_o comfort_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a sacrament_n if_o satan_n by_o any_o mean_n can_v hinder_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o 18_o the_o right_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o his_o malice_n against_o god_n people_n be_v descry_v as_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o philistimes_fw-la of_o old_a against_o isaac_n and_o his_o cattle_n be_v manifest_v when_o they_o stop_v with_o earth_n the_o fountain_n of_o water_n which_o abraham_n have_v dig_v &_o whereof_o the_o cattle_n of_o isaac_n be_v accustom_v to_o drink_v it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o express_v in_o word_n what_o malice_n satan_n have_v bear_v against_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o right_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o six_o persecution_n of_o ethnic_a emperor_n be_v so_o direct_o set_v against_o the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n as_o the_o world_n may_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o maximinus_n be_v to_o undo_v the_o sheepefolde_n of_o god_n for_o lack_v of_o pasture_n and_o of_o refresh_a water_n for_o this_o cause_n let_v not_o our_o cogitation_n be_v ravish_v with_o admiration_n when_o we_o hear_v or_o read_v that_o many_o question_n have_v be_v move_v concern_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o there_o be_v not_o plenty_n of_o spiritual_a consolation_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o right_a participation_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n satan_n have_v never_o busy_v himself_o so_o earnest_o against_o it_o as_o if_o the_o throat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v cut_v if_o this_o sacrament_n be_v right_o minister_v by_o the_o preacher_n &_o right_o receive_v by_o the_o people_n let_v the_o christian_a reader_n remember_v that_o of_o old_a under_o the_o ten_o persecute_v emperor_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v the_o banquet_n of_o thyestes_n this_o proceed_v from_o none_o other_o ground_n but_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n hate_v the_o lord_n holy_a banquet_n second_o the_o manichean_a heretic_n so_o pervert_v the_o lord_n holy_a sacrament_n that_o augustine_n to_o who_o their_o secret_a mystery_n be_v not_o unknown_a be_v compel_v to_o call_v their_o communion_n execramentum_fw-la and_o not_o sacramentum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o execrable_a thing_n and_o not_o a_o sacrament_n three_o the_o donatist_n in_o minister_a the_o lord_n sacrament_n be_v in_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o effectual_a when_o it_o be_v minister_v by_o one_o of_o their_o own_o number_n but_o see_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n and_o have_v not_o a_o period_n wherein_o it_o end_v for_o deface_v of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n satan_n fill_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o heretical_a monk_n call_v damascene_fw-la with_o a_o lewd_a opinion_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v transsubstantiate_a into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n be_v transsubstantiate_a into_o his_o blood_n which_o opinion_n i_o may_v just_o call_v a_o novelty_n because_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o word_n nor_o writ_n hear_v before_o the_o seven_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o papist_n to_o follow_v novelty_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o brag_v of_o antiquity_n what_o abuse_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n follow_v after_o the_o seven_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n will_v shall_v be_v declare_v in_o its_o own_o time_n for_o the_o present_a thus_o much_o i_o say_v that_o upon_o a_o time_n i_o see_v the_o image_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n picture_v by_o a_o unlearned_a painter_n with_o such_o habit_n as_o the_o german_n be_v apparel_v with_o in_o our_o day_n these_o picture_n make_v i_o not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o german_a habit_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o day_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o painter_n be_v a_o foolish_a man_n &_o destitute_a of_o understanding_n even_o so_o when_o i_o read_v the_o work_n of_o damascene_fw-la albeit_o i_o be_v at_o that_o time_n but_o young_a in_o year_n yet_o i_o think_v not_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o damascene_fw-la be_v agreeable_a to_o apostolic_a doctrine_n but_o rather_o that_o damascene_fw-la be_v a_o foolish_a and_o dote_a monk_n and_o somewhat_o ambitious_a also_o desire_v to_o be_v count_v the_o author_n of_o some_o new_a opinion_n which_o no_o man_n have_v maintain_v before_o he_o in_o this_o treatise_n i_o shall_v first_o declare_v god_n will_v what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o call_v transubstantiation_n second_o how_o absurd_a a_o opinion_n it_o be_v and_o three_o with_o what_o relùctation_n it_o be_v insinuate_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o ever_o until_o this_o day_n be_v reject_v of_o the_o grieke_n church_n now_o transubstantiation_n as_o they_o say_v be_v a_o evanish_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o a_o substitution_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o place_n of_o the_o evanished_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n always_o remain_v without_o inherence_n into_o any_o subject_n albeit_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n seem_v to_o import_v a_o change_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o do_v foresee_v a_o great_a inconveniency_n if_o transubstantiation_n be_v define_v to_o a_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n namely_o this_o that_o christ_n body_n in_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o a_o most_o glorious_a and_o celestial_a brightness_n and_o christ_n body_n in_o earth_n overshaddow_v with_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v not_o be_v count_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n in_o respect_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v form_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o who_o be_v more_o subtle_a than_o the_o rest_n abstain_v from_o the_o gross_a definition_n aforesaid_a howsoever_o concern_v the_o word_n transubstantiation_n i_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o evanish_v or_o disparition_n have_v no_o affinity_n with_o damascene_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o change_n of_o one_o thing_n unto_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v better_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a agreement_n among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n concern_v consecration_n of_o the_o element_n there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n the_o
blood_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v a_o prolocutor_n for_o a_o evil_a cause_n for_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o bulge_v in_o a_o wall_n which_o fall_v and_o bruise_v he_o who_o will_v sustain_v it_o which_o can_v sustain_v itself_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n for_o it_o be_v after_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n that_o the_o element_n receive_v this_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v call_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v sign_n external_a wherewith_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v spiritual_o exhibit_v unto_o us._n and_o therefore_o saint_n 4._o ambrose_n call_v the_o bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n panis_fw-la usitatus_fw-la that_o be_v common_a bread_n but_o it_o be_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n that_o they_o receive_v this_o honour_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o thing_n represent_v by_o they_o as_o theodoreius_fw-la in_o express_a word_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v â—…ee_n have_v honour_v the_o visible_a sign_n with_o the_o appellation_n of_o his_o 8_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v their_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n to_o nature_n which_o place_n clear_o prove_v that_o the_o element_n obtain_v not_o that_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v call_v christ_n body_n or_o type_n of_o his_o bless_a body_n until_o the_o time_n that_o by_o divine_a grace_n they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o that_o holy_a use_n mailrosius_n scotus_n live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 800._o and_o likewise_o rabanus_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n these_o two_o have_v so_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n that_o they_o can_v in_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n give_v allowance_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 840._o carolus_n the_o second_o the_o son_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n and_o brother_n to_o lotharius_n and_o ludovicus_n germanicus_n he_o write_v to_o bertramus_n a_o presbyter_n to_o have_v his_o resolution_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o who_o he_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o domini_fw-la the_o holy_a supper_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v perceive_v with_o bodily_a sense_n other_o thing_n be_v take_v hold_v of_o only_a by_o faith_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v to_o we_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o manna_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n this_o opinion_n aggrege_v well_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n eat_v that_o same_o spiritual_a food_n which_o 4_o we_o eat_v which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v by_o corporal_a manducation_n of_o christ_n flesh_n because_o as_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v flesh_n so_o this_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v no_o soon_o put_v out_o its_o head_n but_o assoon_o also_o contradiction_n be_v make_v unto_o it_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1020._o berengarius_fw-la maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o angiers_n in_o france_n and_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v commooved_a with_o great_a indignation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o number_n of_o counsel_n assemble_v against_o one_o poor_a man_n who_o dare_v presume_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o opinion_n once_o embrace_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n leo_fw-la the_o nine_o gather_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o excommunicate_v he_o even_o before_o he_o be_v warn_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o before_o he_o be_v hear_v he_o assemble_v also_o another_o council_n in_o vercellis_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1051._o in_o the_o which_o borengarius_fw-la be_v not_o present_a but_o messenger_n who_o come_v to_o plead_v his_o cause_n be_v imprison_v and_o casten_z into_o band_n and_o the_o book_n of_o joannes_n scotus_n mailrosius_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o way_n if_o any_o equity_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o these_o counsel_n look_v by_o what_o reason_n they_o condemn_v joannes_n scotus_n who_o opinion_n berengarius_fw-la follow_v by_o the_o like_a reason_n they_o shall_v have_v condemn_v augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n who_o opinion_n joannes_n mailrosius_n follow_v but_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v err_v '_o another_o council_n be_v assemble_v by_o pope_n victor_n the_o successor_n of_o leo_n the_o nine_o in_o the_o which_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o vercellis_n be_v allow_v yet_o all_o this_o can_v work_v no_o contentment_n in_o their_o heâ—…rtes_n because_o the_o people_n of_o angiers_n and_o tower_n in_o france_n like_v the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n mailrosius_n and_o berengarius_fw-la about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n therefore_o another_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o second_o anno_fw-la 1058._o in_o the_o which_o berengarius_fw-la yield_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n and_o his_o weakness_n strengthen_v the_o error_n already_o receive_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n mighty_o but_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o abhor_v this_o new_a find_v out_o doctrine_n be_v exceed_v great_a therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n after_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1079_o and_o after_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 2_o the_o seven_o put_v hand_n to_o work_v and_o be_v now_o mighty_a &_o strong_a they_o stir_v up_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o persecute_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o hostility_n as_o heretic_n all_o those_o that_o speak_v against_o worship_v of_o image_n &_o corporal_a presence_n and_o manducation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v mighty_o contradict_v until_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o three_o who_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n anno_fw-la 1215._o give_v full_a allowance_n thereunto_o but_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v râ—…member_v that_o the_o universal_a &_o catholic_a church_n dwell_v not_o in_o one_o country_n or_o city_n when_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v miserable_o infect_v with_o this_o miserable_a scab_n of_o pestilent_a error_n what_o consent_n give_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o all_o the_o grieke_n church_n they_o ever_o disâ—…ssented_v from_o this_o doctrine_n until_o this_o day_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o last_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n anno_fw-la 1439._o therefore_o let_v the_o roman_a church_n brag_v of_o antiquity_n as_o they_o please_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n shall_v never_o be_v find_v a_o ancient_a doctrine_n but_o a_o doctrine_n new_a false_a absurd_a and_o bear_v out_o more_o by_o might_n of_o the_o prevail_a authority_n of_o man_n than_o power_n of_o argument_n ground_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n god_n teach_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_a truth_n from_o which_o they_o have_v sliden_fw-mi to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n in_o this_o centurie_n it_o be_v a_o receive_a custom_n to_o man_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n secret_o to_o presbyter_n and_o to_o receive_v from_o they_o such_o form_n of_o injunction_n as_o they_o count_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o fault_n as_o appear_v clear_o by_o the_o council_n gather_v in_o france_n anno_fw-la 742._o in_o the_o which_o bonifacius_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v moderator_n in_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n it_o be_v statute_v and_o ordain_v that_o no_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v put_v on_o armour_n and_o go_v to_o warre-fare_a except_o one_o or_o two_o bishop_n with_o their_o presbyter_n and_o chaplain_n to_o prescribe_v penance_n unto_o they_o who_o shall_v happen_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o custom_n of_o secret_a confession_n of_o sin_n to_o presbyter_n poenitentiarius_fw-la which_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o it_o return_v again_o and_o it_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o viii_o centurie_n now_o in_o the_o inseription_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o our_o day_n call_v it_o not_o as_o though_o i_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n that_o in_o this_o age_n the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n
command_v to_o confess_v his_o fault_n to_o his_o neighbour_n who_o he_o have_v offend_v luke_o 17._o 4_o and_o it_o belong_v nothing_o to_o auricular_a confession_n except_o popish_a priest_n will_v confess_v in_o particular_a all_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o people_n like_v as_o the_o people_n confess_v all_o their_o secret_a sin_n in_o particular_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o receive_v a_o particular_a confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n from_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n he_o send_v away_o his_o disciple_n to_o samaria_n to_o the_o end_n the_o weakness_n of_o a_o poor_a 8_o penitent_a sinner_n shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v by_o a_o particular_a confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n before_o they_o who_o know_v not_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o secret_a but_o let_v we_o confess_v secret_a sin_n to_o god_n who_o know_v thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o secret_a but_o sin_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v open_o slander_v let_v they_o also_o be_v open_o confess_v see_v that_o auricular_a confession_n have_v no_o testimony_n in_o scripture_n it_o follow_v to_o search_v out_o by_o diligent_a examination_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o have_v place_n after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o read_v of_o the_o first_o christen_v emperor_n philippus_n who_o slay_v gordianus_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o emperor_n decius_n anno_fw-la 250_o that_o he_o be_v desirous_a about_o easter_n time_n to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a 34_o sacrament_n but_o this_o benefit_n be_v refuse_v unto_o he_o until_o the_o time_n that_o he_o make_v his_o public_a repentance_n and_o until_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v accustom_v to_o stand_v they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v demand_v concern_v the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o grief_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o their_o precede_a offence_n this_o be_v not_o a_o secret_a and_o auricular_a confession_n but_o a_o open_a confession_n of_o public_a sin_n in_o sight_n &_o open_a audience_n of_o the_o people_n so_o we_o see_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n auricular_a and_o secret_a confession_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v unknown_a in_o the_o church_n now_o if_o at_o any_o time_n open_a confession_n of_o sin_n shall_v have_v cease_v and_o give_v place_n to_o secret_a and_o auricular_a confession_n it_o be_v in_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n because_o that_o christian_n be_v draw_v continual_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o unbelieve_a judge_n from_o who_o the_o weakness_n and_o fault_n of_o christian_n may_v have_v be_v obscure_v if_o auricular_a confession_n have_v be_v in_o use_n at_o that_o time_n but_o the_o father_n who_o live_v in_o that_o age_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o purge_v the_o church_n from_o slander_n that_o they_o prefer_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o their_o own_o life_n true_a it_o be_v that_o even_o before_o the_o ten_o persecution_n have_v a_o end_n some_o good_a christian_n will_v consult_v with_o their_o pastor_n wâ—…ether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o confess_v their_o sin_n open_o before_o the_o people_n to_o the_o edification_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o secret_o only_a to_o god_n but_o this_o secret_a consult_v with_o the_o pastor_n what_o be_v most_o needful_a to_o be_v do_v be_v not_o a_o auricular_a confession_n to_o he_o of_o all_o secret_a sin_n but_o rather_o a_o advisement_n concern_v some_o sin_n whether_o the_o sinner_n himself_o and_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v great_a benefit_n by_o open_a confession_n before_o the_o people_n or_o by_o secret_a confession_n to_o god_n only_o the_o word_n of_o origen_n very_o pertinent_o cite_v by_o chemnisius_n be_v these_o consider_v circumspect_o to_o who_o thou_o shall_v confess_v thy_o sin_n 37._o try_v first_o thy_o physician_n if_o he_o understand_v and_o foresee_v thy_o disease_n to_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v confess_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o be_v cure_v whereby_o possible_o other_o may_v be_v edify_v and_o thou_o thyself_o may_v be_v easy_o heal_v then_o say_v he_o make_v haste_n to_o use_v the_o counsel_n of_o thy_o physician_n if_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v propon_v in_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n it_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o the_o new_a toy_n of_o auricular_a confession_n can_v be_v shroud_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o great_a antiquity_n whatsoever_o a_o few_o man_n wound_v more_o deep_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n than_o other_o they_o do_v voluntary_o in_o pour_v out_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o pastor_n albeit_o they_o have_v neither_o sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n nor_o yet_o give_v up_o their_o name_n in_o the_o roman_a deputy_n roll_n promise_v conformity_n but_o only_o they_o confess_v other_o fault_n of_o less_o moment_n to_o their_o pastor_n with_o deject_a and_o humble_v mind_n seek_v comfort_n to_o their_o afflict_a soul_n this_o lapsiâ—…_n be_v a_o matter_n rare_o contingent_a wherewith_o we_o be_v acquaint_v in_o our_o day_n as_o familiar_o as_o cyprian_n be_v in_o his_o time_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o mandate_n and_o church_n commandment_n ordain_v people_n so_o to_o do_v in_o cyprian_n day_n and_o people_n likewise_o who_o pour_v out_o the_o dolour_n of_o their_o wound_a conscience_n for_o secret_a sin_n in_o our_o bosom_n they_o do_v it_o voluntary_o and_o uncoacted_a hope_v for_o some_o mitigation_n of_o their_o grief_n through_o unburthen_v of_o their_o heart_n by_o confession_n as_o nazianzenus_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epise_v that_o be_v it_o be_v some_o medicinal_a cure_n of_o heart_n grief_n to_o pour_v out_o our_o word_n into_o the_o very_a air_n after_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o after_o the_o ten_o persecution_n cease_v the_o discipline_n of_o make_v open_a repentance_n for_o open_a sin_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o 11._o canon_n in_o the_o which_o a_o form_n of_o public_a satisfaction_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o who_o in_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o licinius_n have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n but_o concern_v a_o particular_a confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n to_o the_o pastor_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o history_n have_v declare_v that_o auricular_a confession_n have_v place_n in_o the_o east_n church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o ministry_n be_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n be_v different_a and_o in_o the_o west_n church_n there_o remain_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o notorious_a and_o public_a sin_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o emperor_n 18_o theodosius_n himself_o confess_v his_o fault_n open_o and_o in_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n at_o milan_n for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o innocent_a people_n of_o thessalonica_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o nectarius_n in_o abolish_n the_o custom_n of_o auticular_a confession_n he_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a and_o not_o a_o divine_a constitution_n for_o who_o dare_v abolishe_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n the_o constitution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n lindanus_n a_o man_n in_o the_o latin_a language_n more_o eloquent_a than_o godly_a can_v suffer_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o nectarius_n abolish_v auriculare_fw-la confession_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o abolish_v the_o custom_n than_o in_o use_n that_o one_o shall_v only_o be_v presbyter_n poenitentiarius_fw-la to_o who_o secret_a sin_n shall_v be_v confess_v and_o that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v a_o man_n shall_v make_v choice_n of_o any_o presbyter_n who_o he_o please_v to_o be_v his_o father_n confessor_n but_o let_v the_o history_n be_v judge_n socrates_n say_v that_o eudaemon_n give_v council_n to_o nectarius_n 19_o to_o abrogate_v presbyter_n poenitentiarius_fw-la &_o to_o remit_v every_o man_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n when_o he_o approach_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o holy_a mystery_n satisfaction_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o obedience_n to_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o performance_n whereof_o they_o be_v in_o hope_n satisfaction_n to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n but_o beside_o the_o novelâ—…y_n that_o be_v in_o popish_a satisfaction_n it_o be_v also_o a_o blasphemous_a opinion_n
godefridus_n king_n of_o denmark_n a_o fierce_a adversary_n against_o the_o christian_n who_o dwell_v in_o saxony_n likewise_o he_o subdue_v the_o sclavonian_n and_o bohemian_n enemy_n to_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v just_o call_v magnus_n for_o his_o great_a exploit_n &_o valiant_a act_n which_o god_n prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n pipinus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o emperor_n charles_n be_v declare_v king_n of_o italieâ—…_n who_o die_v before_o his_o father_n and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o appoint_v bernard_n his_o nephew_n to_o reign_v in_o italy_n with_o express_a commandment_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o his_o son_n ludovieke_n who_o he_o ordain_v to_o be_v successor_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o imperial_a office_n so_o the_o emperor_n charles_n full_a of_o day_n die_v in_o the_o 71._o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o aken_n ludovicus_n pius_n after_o charles_n succeed_v his_o son_n ludovicus_n pius_n and_o reign_v 26._o year_n for_o his_o gentle_a and_o meek_a behaviour_n he_o be_v call_v pius_n he_o receive_v the_o imperial_a diadem_n from_o stephanus_n the_o four_o at_o aken_n bernard_n his_o brother_n son_n forgetful_a of_o the_o mandate_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a rebel_v against_o ludodovicus_fw-la pius_fw-la and_o be_v behead_v at_o aken_n likewise_o his_o own_o son_n assist_v with_o hugobortus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o bernhardus_fw-la bishop_n of_o vienne_n and_o other_o bishop_n who_o do_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n for_o adherence_n to_o judith_n his_o wife_n they_o behave_v themselves_o very_o unduetiful_o towards_o their_o father_n nevertheless_o he_o free_o pardon_v his_o son_n and_o accept_v they_o again_o into_o favour_n also_o frederick_n bishop_n of_o wtrecht_n threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n if_o he_o do_v not_o for_o sake_n the_o company_n of_o judith_n his_o well-beloved_a wife_n and_o daughter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n because_o she_o be_v his_o near_a kinswoman_n to_o wit_n in_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n forbid_v in_o the_o popish_a law_n the_o empress_n willing_a to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o bishop_n she_o hire_v two_o gentleman_n who_o set_v upon_o he_o after_o church_n service_n and_o slay_v he_o in_o his_o priestly_a garment_n in_o his_o time_n also_o the_o saracene_n in_o huge_a number_n like_v unto_o locust_n swarm_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o africa_n and_o invade_v the_o isle_n of_o sicill_n by_o cut_v down_o all_o fruitful_a tree_n burn_a town_n temple_n and_o monastery_n and_o by_o kill_a bishop_n priest_n and_o monk_n they_o bring_v the_o isle_n to_o a_o utter_a desolation_n gregory_n the_o four_o at_o this_o time_n be_v pope_n and_o he_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o son_n lotharius_n to_o support_v the_o distress_a estate_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o sicill_n they_o answer_v that_o albeit_o that_o matter_n due_o belong_v to_o michael_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o refuse_v not_o to_o undertake_v the_o work_n upon_o the_o common_a charge_n of_o the_o country_n now_o while_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o reason_v bonifacius_n count_n of_o corsica_n and_o his_o brother_n bertarius_n with_o support_n 4_o of_o the_o people_n of_o hetruria_n arrive_v with_o a_o navy_n at_o africa_n and_o betwixt_o utica_n and_o carthage_n encounter_v with_o the_o saracene_n four_o time_n and_o slay_v of_o they_o so_o great_a a_o number_n that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o recall_v their_o force_n back_o again_o from_o sicill_n like_v as_o of_o old_a the_o carthaginian_n vex_v by_o scipio_n recall_v hannibal_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o own_o country_n so_o bonifacius_n return_v back_o again_o with_o a_o army_n victorious_a and_o rich_o laden_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o his_o enemy_n nothing_o be_v more_o unprovident_o do_v by_o the_o good_a emperor_n ludovicus_n pius_n than_o the_o over-giving_a of_o that_o right_n voluntary_o confer_v to_o charles_n his_o father_n by_o adrian_n the_o first_o and_o leo_n the_o three_o to_o wit_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v elect_v pope_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o emperor_n 9_o this_o foresaid_a right_a ludovicus_n give_v over_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n only_o the_o roman_n for_o keep_v of_o friendship_n shall_v send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n declare_v who_o they_o have_v elect_v to_o be_v pope_n hereby_o a_o patent_n door_n be_v open_v to_o all_o mischief_n which_o after_o follow_v and_o to_o that_o horrible_a contention_n betwixt_o emperor_n and_o pope_n concern_v investment_n of_o bishop_n in_o his_o time_n three_o emperor_n reign_v in_o the_o east_n at_o constantinople_n to_o wit_n leo_n armenius_n michael_n balbus_n and_o theophilus_n leo_fw-la armenius_n reign_v seven_o year_n he_o banish_v nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o defend_v adoration_n of_o image_n michael_n balbus_n slay_v leo_n his_o predicessour_n while_o he_o be_v praise_v god_n in_o the_o church_n and_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n nine_o year_n in_o his_o time_n the_o saracene_n mighty_o prevail_v a_o number_n of_o they_o issue_v out_o of_o spain_n and_o take_v the_o isle_n of_o candie_n another_o company_n come_v from_o africa_n waste_v the_o isle_n of_o sicill_n theophilus_n reign_v ten_o year_n and_o faught_v against_o the_o saracene_n who_o do_v oppress_v the_o country_n of_o asia_n but_o he_o have_v no_o good_a success_n lotharius_n lotharius_n the_o son_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n be_v declare_v king_n of_o italy_n and_o augustus_n before_o his_o father_n death_n he_o be_v anoint_v by_o pope_n pascalis_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o he_o reign_v fifteen_o year_n great_a hostility_n and_o bloody_a war_n fall_v out_o among_o the_o child_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n to_o wit_n lotharius_n lewes_n charles_n and_o pipinus_fw-la for_o divide_v of_o their_o father_n land_n in_o this_o civil_a dissension_n the_o nobility_n of_o france_n be_v so_o miserable_o weaken_v that_o the_o normande_v and_o deign_v take_v boldness_n to_o invade_v the_o country_n of_o france_n which_o they_o vex_v for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n in_o the_o east_n after_o theophilus_n have_v conclude_v his_o life_n his_o son_n michael_n with_o his_o mother_n theodora_n govern_v the_o estate_n michael_n reign_v four_o and_o twenty_o year_n theodora_n continue_v only_o eleven_o year_n she_o persecute_v those_o who_o will_v not_o worship_v image_n albeit_o her_o husband_n before_o his_o departure_n from_o this_o life_n have_v serious_o admonish_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o church_n for_o restore_v of_o image_n ludovicus_n the_o second_o ludovicus_n the_o second_o and_o son_n of_o lotharius_n reign_v twenty_o year_n and_o one_o the_o intestine_a dissension_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n charles_n seem_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o hereditary_a sickness_n howsoever_o the_o emperor_n ludovicke_n have_v dishonour_v thereby_o because_o the_o reballe_n of_o charles_n desire_v the_o emperor_n protection_n against_o his_o own_o brother_n which_o when_o he_o have_v grant_v the_o rebel_n be_v reconcile_v again_o with_o their_o own_o king_n charles_n and_o the_o emperor_n with_o dishonour_n be_v compel_v to_o retire_v from_o his_o brother_n dominion_n in_o the_o east_n michael_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n slay_v his_o brother_n theoctistus_n and_o thrust_v his_o mother_n theodora_n and_o her_o sister_n into_o a_o monastery_n and_o reign_v himself_o alone_o after_o his_o mother_n deposition_n thirteen_o year_n so_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o government_n of_o michael_n be_v twenty_o and_o four_o year_n he_o faught_v against_o the_o saracene_n but_o very_o unprosperous_o and_o be_v slay_v by_o basilius_n who_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n seven_o year_n carolus_n calws_fw-la ludovicus_n the_o second_o die_v without_o child_n his_o brother_n carolus_n caluus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o many_o liberal_a gift_n to_o be_v anoint_v emperor_n he_o continue_v emperor_n not_o above_o two_o year_n and_o be_v poison_v by_o one_o sedekias_n a_o jew_n who_o he_o use_v for_o his_o physician_n carolus_n crassus_n carolus_n crassus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o lewes_n king_n of_o germanic_a he_o reign_v 10._o year_n carolus_n balbus_n the_o son_n of_o carolus_n caluus_fw-la be_v incontinent_a cut_v off_o by_o death_n therefore_o i_o have_v over-passed_n his_o name_n with_o silence_n in_o this_o emperor_n time_n the_o normande_n and_o deign_v make_v such_o horrible_a excursion_n and_o desolation_n in_o france_n that_o the_o emperor_n who_o come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n to_o support_v the_o distress_a estate_n of_o france_n be_v compel_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o anno_fw-la 888._o and_o assign_v unto_o they_o that_o part_n of_o france_n which_o lie_v beyond_o scene_n towards_o the_o britannicke_a ocean_n to_o be_v their_o habitation_n which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o normandy_n until_o
this_o day_n crassus_n for_o 16_o his_o negligence_n and_o evil_a government_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o authority_n and_o arnulphus_n his_o nephew_n be_v declare_v emperor_n arnulphus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o carolus_n crassus_n great_a trouble_n ensue_v in_o italy_n by_o the_o faction_n of_o berengarius_fw-la who_o the_o lombarde_n choose_v to_o be_v king_n of_o italy_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o guido_n duke_n of_o spoleto_n who_o other_o choose_v to_o reign_v in_o italy_n on_o the_o other_o part_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o faction_n arnulphus_n lead_v a_o army_n out_o of_o germany_n he_o take_v the_o town_n of_o bergamum_fw-la and_o hang_v ambrose_n the_o earl_n thereof_o upon_o a_o gibbet_n before_o the_o port_n of_o the_o town_n this_o severity_n terrify_v other_o town_n and_o make_v they_o to_o yield_v he_o address_v towards_o rome_n and_o be_v â—…rowned_v emperor_n by_o formosius_fw-la who_o enemy_n he_o punish_v unto_o the_o death_n from_o thence_o he_o address_v to_o fight_v against_o guido_n but_o he_o flee_v and_o escape_v the_o emperor_n hand_n the_o wife_n of_o guido_n have_v no_o puissance_n to_o resist_v the_o emperor_n force_n she_o hire_v some_o of_o the_o emperor_n servant_n who_o give_v unto_o he_o a_o cup_n of_o poison_n which_o bring_v upon_o he_o a_o lethargy_n and_o three_o day_n sleep_v continual_o after_o this_o he_o arise_v sick_a and_o leave_v the_o siege_n for_o he_o be_v besiege_v the_o wife_n of_o guido_n and_o he_o die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v twelve_o year_n in_o the_o east_n govern_v leo_n the_o son_n of_o basilius_n in_o who_o time_n the_o saracene_n conquer_v taurominium_n a_o town_n in_o sicill_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o lemnos_n chap._n ii_o of_o pope_n patriarch_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n after_o leo_n the_o three_o succeed_v stephanus_n the_o four_o and_o rule_v seven_o month_n four_o he_o be_v not_o elect_v with_o consent_n &_o allowance_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o only_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n here_o it_o be_v well_o mark_v by_o functius_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v observe_v 9_o their_o own_o law_n so_o inviolable_o that_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o pope_n leo_n the_o third_o it_o be_v undo_v again_o even_o in_o his_o first_o successor_n time_n to_o wit_n in_o pope_n stephanus_n the_o four_o his_o time_n in_o the_o third_o month_n of_o his_o popedom_n he_o journey_v towards_o france_n for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o it_o appear_v he_o will_v try_v the_o emperor_n mind_n whether_o or_o no_o he_o be_v grieve_v for_o this_o that_o he_o have_v be_v elect_v pope_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o emperor_n when_o he_o return_v again_o find_v that_o ludovicus_fw-la pius_fw-la the_o emperor_n be_v not_o great_o grieve_v at_o the_o matter_n but_o accept_v his_o excuse_n he_o begin_v to_o make_v commentary_n upon_o the_o decree_n of_o hadrian_n the_o first_o and_o leo_n the_o three_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v first_o acquaint_v with_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o rather_o that_o after_o his_o election_n the_o emp._n shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o business_n before_o the_o pope_n be_v anoint_v by_o such_o false_a gloss_n and_o commentary_n they_o be_v by_o degree_n exclude_v the_o emperor_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o intromission_n with_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n after_o stephaâ—…us_n the_o four_o succeed_v pascalis_n the_o first_o who_o first_o be_v elect_v without_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n pius_n because_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n have_v compel_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o popedom_n the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n pius_n on_o the_o other_o part_n see_v how_o this_o matter_n go_v and_o that_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o unconstancy_n ambition_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o bishop_n without_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o pascalis_n after_o he_o have_v rule_v seven_o year_n and_o seventeen_o day_n he_o end_v his_o course_n eugenius_n the_o second_o succeed_v to_o pascalis_n and_o rule_v four_o second_o year_n his_o popedom_n be_v in_o the_o time_n when_o lotharius_n be_v appoint_v to_o govern_v italy_n his_o commendation_n be_v these_o great_a learning_n great_a eloquence_n with_o a_o mixture_n of_o great_a hypocrisy_n valentinus_n the_o successor_n of_o eugenius_n within_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o first_o day_n after_o that_o he_o be_v elect_v of_o a_o deacon_n to_o be_v pope_n he_o conclude_v his_o life_n to_o valentinus_n succeed_v gregorius_n the_o four_o and_o rule_v sixteen_o year_n ludovicke_a and_o his_o son_n lotharius_n be_v emperor_n four_o at_o this_o time_n without_o who_o consent_n he_o will_v not_o accept_v his_o popedom_n gregory_n will_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o ludovicke_a and_o his_o son_n but_o he_o be_v mark_v with_o a_o note_n of_o shame_n in_o the_o magdeburg_n history_n as_o a_o man_n who_o encreass_v 10._o discord_n rather_o than_o quench_v it_o what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o convention_n at_o aken_n which_o be_v conveened_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n it_o shall_v be_v declare_v god_n willing_a in_o its_o own_o place_n to_o gregory_n the_o four_o succeed_v sergius_n the_o second_o and_o rule_v three_o year_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n who_o change_v the_o name_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o baptism_n for_o he_o be_v call_v osporci_n second_o that_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sow_n and_o for_o the_o turpitude_n of_o the_o name_n he_o call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o his_o antecessour_n lotharius_n send_v ludovicke_a his_o elder_a son_n accompany_v with_o many_o noble_a person_n to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n for_o lotharius_n think_v meet_v to_o enterinto_o a_o monastery_n and_o to_o lament_v for_o his_o bypass_a sin_n especial_o for_o grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o father_n ludovicus_n pius_n he_o augment_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o agnus_n dei_fw-la and_o ordain_v that_o the_o hostia_fw-la shall_v be_v divide_v in_o three_o part_n to_o sergius_n the_o second_o succeed_v leo_n the_o four_o and_o rule_v four_o eight_o year_n &_o three_o month_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o many_o craft_n a_o builder_n a_o warrior_n and_o a_o bishop_n he_o compass_v the_o vatican_n with_o a_o wall_n and_o make_v it_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o town_n and_o build_v bulwarks_a in_o the_o passage_n of_o tiber_n as_o it_o issue_v from_o the_o town_n he_o be_v also_o a_o warrior_n and_o faught_v against_o the_o saracene_n against_o who_o also_o he_o prevail_v and_o final_o at_o some_o time_n he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o he_o gather_v a_o council_n of_o 47._o bishop_n in_o the_o which_o athanasius_n a_o cardinal_n presbyter_n be_v damn_v for_o negligence_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n in_o the_o ☞_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o cardinal_n in_o the_o history_n for_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v be_v but_o fabulous_a and_o lie_a write_n in_o this_o pope_n day_n eáelwulphus_fw-la king_n of_o england_n come_v to_o rome_n for_o performance_n of_o a_o vow_n that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o be_v courteous_o accept_v by_o pope_n leo_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o ordain_v a_o tribute_n yearly_o to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n a_o penny_n sterling_n out_o of_o every_o house_n in_o england_n that_o kindle_a fire_n it_o be_v well_o remark_v by_o philip_n morney_n that_o leo_n thefourth_fw-mi in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n write_v to_o the_o ☞_o bishop_n of_o britanny_n derogate_v credit_n to_o all_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n assign_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n precede_v the_o day_n of_o pope_n siricius_n except_o only_o to_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n so_o all_o the_o authority_n that_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n out_o of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 384._o year_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o four_o after_o leo_n the_o four_o succeed_v pope_n ihonne_v the_o eight_o a_o english_a eight_o woman_n bear_v in_o the_o town_n of_o mentz_n she_o go_v to_o athens_n clothe_v with_o the_o apparel_n of_o a_o man_n accompany_v with_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o she_o profit_v in_o learning_n beyond_o her_o fellow_n when_o she_o come_v to_o rome_n she_o be_v regard_v for_o her_o learning_n and_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o popedom_n and_o rule_v two_o year_n five_o month_n and_o
person_n which_o indignity_n do_v unto_o he_o he_o take_v it_o so_o grievous_o that_o he_o bind_v himself_o by_o a_o formo_fw-la oath_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o town_n of_o rome_n nor_o return_v again_o to_o his_o bishopric_n for_o he_o be_v episcopus_fw-la portvensis_fw-la but_o pope_n martinus_n absolve_v he_o from_o his_o oath_n and_o repossess_v he_o into_o his_o bishopric_n again_o and_o in_o end_n he_o be_v make_v pope_n as_o say_v be_v nevertheless_o the_o faction_n of_o his_o competitor_n sergius_n cease_v not_o to_o vex_v and_o molest_v formosus_n so_o that_o he_o send_v secret_a advertisement_n unto_o arnulphus_n the_o nephew_n of_o carolus_n crassus_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n who_o come_v with_o a_o army_n and_o be_v crown_v emperor_n by_o formosus_fw-la as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v to_o formosus_fw-la succeed_v bonifacius_n the_o six_o who_o conclude_v his_o course_n after_o he_o have_v continue_v twenty_o and_o six_o day_n six_o after_o bonifacius_n the_o six_o succeed_v stephanus_n the_o six_o and_o rule_v one_o year_n and_o three_o month_n he_o not_o only_o annul_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n formosus_fw-la but_o also_o cause_v his_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o three_o finger_n wherewith_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o consecrate_v person_n admit_v to_o spiritual_a office_n and_o throw_v they_o into_o tiber_n and_o cause_v all_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v ordination_n by_o formosus_fw-la to_o receive_v new_a ordination_n this_o fact_n of_o stephanus_n the_o six_o be_v so_o full_a of_o uncouth_a and_o unnatural_a inhumanity_n that_o onuphrius_n deny_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v who_o impudency_n morneus_fw-la discover_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o luitprandus_n who_o live_v at_o that_o same_o time_n and_o be_v a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ticinum_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o vile_a fact_n not_o without_o horror_n and_o detestation_n thereof_o baronius_n be_v not_o so_o impudent_a as_o onuphrius_n and_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o fact_n but_o extenuate_v the_o atrocitie_n and_o vileness_n thereof_o for_o he_o say_v non_fw-la fuit_fw-la error_n in_o side_n sed_fw-la violenta_fw-la tyrannis_fw-la in_o facto_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v no_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o a_o violent_a tyranny_n in_o the_o fact_n and_o like_o wise_a he_o annul_v the_o inauguration_n of_o the_o emperor_n arnulphus_n and_o anoint_a albert_n or_o lambert_n marquis_n of_o tuscia_n who_o follow_v the_o pope_n course_n to_o be_v emperor_n now_o be_v the_o popedom_n increase_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o full_a strength_n when_o they_o dare_v authorise_v and_o disauthorise_v place_n and_o displace_v emperor_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o to_o enter_v into_o grippe_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o throw_v he_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o tread_v upon_o the_o excellent_a honour_n of_o his_o soveraignitie_n which_o in_o the_o next_o centurie_n will_v follow_v to_o stephanus_n succeed_v romanus_n and_o continue_v only_o three_o month_n he_o abrogate_a the_o decree_n of_o stephanus_n his_o predecessor_n romanus_n theodorus_n the_o successor_n of_o romanus_n continue_v in_o his_o popedom_n twenty_o day_n only_o in_o this_o short_a time_n he_o allow_v the_o second_o decree_n of_o formosus_fw-la patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o centurie_n be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o emperor_n favour_v or_o dislike_n the_o worship_a of_o image_n nicephorus_n be_v a_o defender_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n leo._n theodotus_n again_o antonius_n and_o syngelus_n who_o have_v be_v schoolmaster_n to_o the_o emperor_n theophilus_n be_v hater_n of_o image_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o theophilus_n theodora_n his_o wife_n advance_v methodius_n a_o superstitious_a man_n and_o a_o obstinate_a defender_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n concern_v ignatius_n and_o photius_n and_o the_o great_a trouble_n that_o arise_v about_o place_v and_o displace_v of_o they_o occasion_n will_v be_v offer_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o head_n of_o counsel_n of_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o this_o corrupt_a and_o backesliding_a age_n wherein_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n have_v so_o great_a upperhande_n the_o head_n of_o counsel_n will_v compel_v i_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o number_n of_o learned_a man_n at_o this_o time_n the_o name_n of_o claudius_n taurinensis_n put_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o my_o remembrance_n because_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o a_o difficile_a time_n he_o be_v a_o man_n bear_v in_o spain_n and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o thurin_n in_o pâ—…emont_n at_o his_o first_o entry_n to_o his_o bishopric_n he_o throw_v the_o image_n out_o of_o his_o church_n affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n who_o in_o their_o life-time_n be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v worship_v much_o less_o can_v they_o be_v content_a to_o have_v their_o picture_n worship_v after_o their_o death_n in_o special_a he_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o crosse._n affirm_v that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v worship_v because_o jesus_n die_v upon_o it_o then_o the_o ship_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n sail_v the_o asle_n whereupon_o christ_n do_v ride_v into_o jerusalem_n and_o infinite_a other_o thing_n which_o christ_n touch_v by_o the_o like_a reason_n behove_v also_o to_o be_v worship_v concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v a_o apostolic_a bishop_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n but_o he_o who_o fulfil_v a_o apostolic_a office_n hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n live_v under_o carolus_n magnus_n and_o continue_v in_o office_n almost_o until_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o em._n arnulph_n he_o have_v great_a strife_n with_o his_o nephew_n hincmarus_n b._n of_o laudunum_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v under_o his_o diosie_n and_o appeal_v from_o he_o unto_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n likewise_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o rhotardus_n b._n of_o soission_n who_o hincmarus_n depose_v and_o remove_v from_o his_o office_n nicolaus_n the_o first_o b._n of_o rome_n absolve_v he_o hadrian_n 2._o give_v he_o commandment_n to_o excommunicate_v c._n caluus_fw-la k._n of_o france_n his_o sovereign_a lord_n but_o he_o refuse_v to_o perform_v such_o a_o unlawful_a commandment_n and_o write_v unto_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v circumspect_a and_o not_o precipitate_v rash_o his_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n the_o question_n whereunto_o hadr._n 2._o be_v so_o serious_a be_v about_o division_n of_o land_n betwixt_o c._n caluus_fw-la &_o his_o brother_n lotharius_n c._n caluus_fw-la deny_v that_o he_o do_v unjust_o invade_v any_o of_o his_o brother_n land_n but_o land_n due_o belong_v unto_o himself_o by_o paction_n and_o covenant_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o country_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o a_o unaccustomed_a thing_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o a_o controversy_n concern_v the_o title_n and_o right_n of_o kingdom_n because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v both_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o king_n chap._n iii_o of_o heretic_n they_o who_o of_o old_a be_v accustom_v to_o condemn_v heresy_n now_o they_o be_v become_v the_o iconolatra_n chief_a patroness_n and_o maintainer_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n a_o notable_a heresy_n who_o pusillanimity_n argue_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n for_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n claudius_n taurinensis_n write_v book_n against_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o emperor_n by_o a_o public_a edict_n command_v they_o who_o be_v dispose_v to_o answer_v to_o his_o book_n to_o answer_v while_o claudius_n be_v alive_a but_o jonas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n conceal_v and_o obscure_v his_o book_n during_o claudius_n life-time_n but_o after_o his_o death_n with_o impotency_n of_o rail_a word_n rather_o than_o with_o power_n of_o solid_a argument_n he_o endeavour_v to_o refute_v claudius_n taurinensis_n but_o i_o entrait_o the_o judicious_a reader_n without_o partiality_n to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o jonas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n &_o the_o very_a stink_a breath_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v give_v great_a allowance_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n godescalcus_n a_o man_n of_o the_o low_a country_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o heretic_n of_o this_o age_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n godescalcus_n 849._o because_o he_o speak_v of_o predestination_n perilous_o to_o wit_n that_o these_o who_o be_v predestinate_v to_o life_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n predestination_n be_v force_v to_o do_v well_o and_o those_o who_o be_v predestinate_v to_o
hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laudunum_n as_o a_o man_n disobedient_a to_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o a_o man_n who_o for_o private_a injury_n have_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o his_o church_n debar_v they_o from_o say_v of_o mass_n baptise_v of_o inphante_n absolve_a of_o penitent_n and_o bury_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n propon_v unto_o the_o council_n 50._o canon_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o they_o allow_v all_o the_o canon_n write_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n also_o they_o condemn_v hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laudunum_n of_o petulancy_n and_o compel_v he_o to_o subscribe_v obedience_n to_o charles_n his_o king_n and_o to_o his_o metropolitan_a he_o be_v also_o deprive_v of_o his_o office_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v thrust_v out_o but_o pope_n ihonne_v the_o nine_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o carolus_n crassus_n restore_v 9_o he_o to_o his_o office_n again_o be_v the_o more_o affection_a unto_o he_o because_o he_o have_v appeal_v from_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o from_o the_o decreet_a of_o a_o synod_n in_o his_o own_o country_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n sirasburg_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 899._o and_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n arnulphus_n in_o the_o town_n of_o triburium_n twenty_o and_o two_o bishop_n of_o germany_n be_v assemble_v who_o make_v many_o constitution_n a_o great_a number_n whereof_o caranza_n be_v compel_v to_o overpass_a with_o silence_n lest_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o superfluous_a repetition_n of_o canon_n mention_v before_o first_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o this_o council_n that_o excommunicate_a person_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o be_v to_o be_v subdue_v by_o the_o emperor_n canon_n 10._o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v depose_v before_o his_o cause_n be_v judge_v by_o twelve_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n by_o six_o bishop_n and_o a_o deacon_n by_o three_o bishop_n 11._o a_o church_n man_n who_o commit_v slaughter_n shall_v be_v depose_v albeit_o he_o have_v be_v enforce_v unto_o it_o 12._o baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v minister_v except_o at_o easter_n &_o whitsonday_n without_o necessity_n require_v 13._o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o support_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n 15._o let_v man_n body_n be_v bury_v in_o that_o paroch_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o pay_v their_o tithe_n 16._o no_o burial_n place_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o money_n 17._o let_v laicke_n people_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n yard_n not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o they_o be_v bury_v already_o let_v not_o their_o body_n be_v remove_v 18._o the_o vessel_n wherein_o holy_a mystery_n be_v celebrate_v be_v chalice_n and_o platter_n whereof_o saint_n bonifacius_n a_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n be_v demand_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o vessel_n of_o wood_n he_o answer_v that_o of_o old_a there_o be_v golden_a bishop_n and_o wooden_a vessel_n but_o now_o by_o the_o contrary_a say_v he_o the_o bishop_n be_v wooden_a bishop_n and_o the_o vessel_n be_v vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o sepherinus_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o vessel_n of_o glass_n nevertheless_o this_o council_n strait_o inhibit_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o vessel_n of_o wood_n 19_o let_v not_o wine_n without_o water_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o holy_a chalice_n because_o both_o blood_n and_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ._n 20._o priest_n be_v shave_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v carry_v upon_o their_o head_n a_o similitude_n of_o the_o crown_n ☞_o to_o wit_n of_o thorn_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n be_v crown_v who_o be_v their_o lot_n and_o portion_n 21._o let_v not_o presbyter_n who_o be_v call_v before_o justice_n seat_n be_v compel_v to_o swear_v but_o let_v they_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o holy_a consecration_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o oath_n 22._o the_o trial_n of_o person_n defame_v by_o the_o burn_a iron_n be_v cease_v but_o let_v no_o man_n give_v out_o rash_a judgement_n in_o seâ—…ret_a matter_n 27._o they_o who_o have_v under-taken_a a_o spiritual_a ofsice_n shall_v not_o go_v to_o warre-fare_a nor_o accept_v upon_o they_o civil_a office_n according_a to_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 31._o a_o thief_n or_o a_o robber_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o perpetration_n of_o his_o diabolical_a fact_n let_v no_o man_n pray_v for_o his_o soul_n nor_o distribute_v alm_n for_o his_o relief_n 35._o let_v no_o justice_n court_n be_v hold_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n neither_o on_o festival_n nor_o fast_v day_n 39_o a_o man_n who_o marry_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o strange_a country_n but_o not_o of_o a_o strange_a religion_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o cohabite_v with_o she_o 40._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v a_o woman_n who_o he_o have_v pollute_v in_o adultery_n during_o her_o husband_n life-time_n 45._o he_o who_o have_v defile_v two_o sister_n let_v he_o be_v subject_n to_o penance_n all_o his_o day_n and_o remain_v continent_n 46._o a_o woman_n that_o have_v commit_v adultery_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o her_o husband_n who_o persu_v she_o unto_o the_o death_n she_o flee_v unto_o bishop_n to_o seek_v relief_n let_v they_o travel_v serious_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o her_o life_n and_o if_o that_o can_v be_v obtain_v let_v she_o be_v restore_v to_o her_o husband_n again_o but_o if_o that_o can_v be_v obtain_v let_v she_o not_o be_v restore_v but_o her_o husband_n during_o his_o life_n time_n shall_v not_o marry_v another_o 54._o a_o form_n of_o external_a repentance_n be_v prescribe_v to_o they_o who_o of_o precogitate_v malice_n and_o of_o purpose_n have_v commit_v slaughter_n treatise_n belong_v to_o the_o ix_o centurie_n a_o treatise_n of_o extreme_a unction_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n entrait_v of_o this_o subject_n of_o extreme_a unction_n set_v down_o a_o glorious_a preface_n before_o their_o canon_n that_o satan_n that_o vigilant_a enemy_n who_o be_v ready_a at_o all_o occasion_n to_o take_v his_o advantadge_n he_o be_v most_o ready_a in_o the_o last_o conflict_n to_o assault_v poor_a soul_n when_o natural_a power_n be_v weaken_v and_o the_o fear_n of_o approach_a death_n do_v perturb_v the_o cogitation_n of_o sinful_a people_n than_o he_o endeavour_v to_o brangle_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o distrust_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god._n but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n say_v they_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n as_o a_o armour_n to_o guard_v we_o at_o our_o last_o breath_n against_o the_o subtle_a invasion_n of_o that_o deceitful_a adversary_n this_o preface_n import_v that_o all_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o spiritual_a warrefare_n both_o defensive_a and_o offensive_a wherewith_o we_o faught_v against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o our_o life-time_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o guard_v we_o in_o our_o last_o combat_n except_o we_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n at_o our_o last_o departure_n nevertheless_o the_o holy_a scripture_n expresselie_o say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o belecu_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v joann_n chap._n 11._o verse_n 25._o 26._o in_o which_o word_n it_o may_v be_v evident_o perceive_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n can_v save_v we_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n the_o romanistes_n in_o prove_v extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v a_o sign_n institute_v by_o god_n and_o to_o the_o sign_n there_o be_v add_v a_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o of_o eternal_a life_n they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o drunkard_n of_o our_o nation_n who_o when_o their_o stomach_n be_v over-laden_a with_o too_o much_o drink_v than_o they_o lie_v they_o down_o to_o sleep_v but_o incase_o by_o any_o occasion_n they_o be_v waken_v similitude_n before_o the_o drink_n be_v digest_v and_o go_v out_o of_o their_o head_n they_o arise_v like_o mad_a man_n and_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n and_o business_n that_o all_o man_n wish_v that_o they_o be_v in_o their_o bed_n again_o even_o so_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v so_o miscarry_v with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n with_o the_o write_n of_o ancient_a father_n especial_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n that_o they_o lay_v they_o down_o and_o sleep_v secure_o as_o people_n who_o be_v perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god._n but_o now_o they_o
oleum_fw-la and_o again_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v thrice_o aue_fw-la sanctum_fw-la chrisma_n and_o the_o third_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v thrice_o aue_fw-la sanctum_fw-la balsamum_n that_o be_v to_o say_v haile_o holy_a oil_n haile_o holy_a chrism_n haile_o holy_a balsam_n no_o such_o commandment_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god._n in_o like_a manner_n they_o say_v it_o be_v only_o lawful_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o apply_v this_o oil_n as_o if_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n there_o have_v be_v such_o sacrifice_a priest_n as_o be_v in_o our_o day_n whereas_o by_o the_o contrary_a pope_n innocentius_n the_o first_o who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o augustine_n permit_v not_o only_a priest_n but_o also_o common_a christian_n to_o comfort_v themselves_o and_o their_o friend_n by_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n as_o sigebertus_n write_v in_o his_o chronicle_n also_o with_o this_o oil_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n exercise_v consecrate_v and_o salute_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sensitive_a and_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o organ_n of_o man_n sense_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v such_o as_o the_o eye_n the_o ear_n the_o nostril_n the_o lip_n the_o hand_n the_o foot_n and_o the_o reins_n in_o this_o point_n their_o heart_n be_v overcasten_a with_o darkness_n and_o they_o err_v mis-knowing_a the_o scripture_n and_o power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o eva_n be_v corrupt_v with_o infidelity_n and_o pride_n before_o her_o eye_n or_o hand_n or_o mouth_n do_v sin_n genes_n 3._o no_o man_n can_v discourse_v right_o of_o sin_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n except_o he_o know_v the_o fountain_n and_o wellspring_n thereof_o concern_v ancient_a father_n they_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n to_o anoint_v with_o oil_n the_o eye_n ear_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o sense_n before_o man_n departure_n from_o this_o life_n and_o whereas_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr visitatione_n infirmorum_fw-la reckon_v unction_n as_o one_o of_o the_o necessary_a consolation_n to_o be_v adhibit_v to_o they_o who_o be_v conclude_v their_o life_n this_o citation_n be_v a_o over-giving_a of_o their_o cause_n and_o a_o secret_a confession_n that_o extreme_a unction_n be_v but_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o those_o book_n de_fw-fr visitatione_n infirmorum_fw-la be_v not_o write_v by_o augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n but_o by_o another_o after_o his_o death_n who_o set_v they_o forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o augustine_n aecumenius_n write_v upon_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n be_v short_a in_o his_o commentary_n than_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o his_o precept_n or_o counsel_n which_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n have_v be_v recommend_v to_o the_o church_n to_o remain_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o write_v only_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o custom_n while_o christ_n be_v conversant_a with_o they_o in_o the_o earth_n to_o anoint_v sick_a person_n with_o oil_n and_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o health_n aecum_fw-la in_o epistol_n jacob_n cap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 14._o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n approach_v somewhat_o near_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o old_a heretic_n call_v gnostici_fw-la than_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o pagan_n anoint_v with_o oil_n the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o poet_n witness_v in_o these_o word_n corpusque_fw-la lavant_fw-la frigentis_fw-la &_o unguunt_fw-la iren._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18_o and_o old_a heretic_n anoint_v the_o head_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o oil_n and_o water_n to_o procure_v redemption_n to_o their_o soul_n the_o roman_a church_n anoint_v not_o the_o dead_a with_o oil_n but_o they_o anoint_v they_o who_o be_v half_o dead_a in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o recovery_n lindanus_n in_o all_o his_o write_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o asiaticke_a orator_n fight_v rather_o with_o the_o shaft_n than_o with_o the_o point_n of_o the_o spear_n and_o when_o he_o cit_v a_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n de_n sacerdotio_fw-la libr._n 3._o to_o prove_v extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n he_o prove_v stark_o nothing_o yea_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n for_o chrysostome_n affirm_v that_o man_n be_v more_o benefit_v by_o their_o teacher_n than_o by_o their_o parent_n in_o respect_n their_o natural_a parent_n have_v beget_v their_o body_n but_o their_o pastor_n have_v beget_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n yea_o and_o their_o natural_a parent_n have_v not_o support_v their_o bodily_a infirmity_n so_o much_o as_o their_o pastor_n have_v do_v for_o oft_o time_n by_o prayer_n and_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n they_o have_v procure_v health_n to_o their_o body_n as_o saint_n james_n witness_v which_o their_o natural_a parent_n be_v not_o able_a to_o procure_v in_o all_o this_o discourse_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n which_o we_o deny_v but_o this_o prove_v not_o extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v by_o christ_n to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o popish_a sacrament_n lindanus_n in_o his_o panoplia_fw-la entrait_v of_o it_o in_o the_o last_o room_n as_o a_o secure_a haven_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o of_o his_o religion_n repose_v and_o rest_v themselves_o and_o true_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o ground_n whereupon_o papist_n will_v have_v their_o disciple_n to_o lean_v and_o the_o haven_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o arrive_v i_o be_o compel_v to_o say_v that_o their_o ground_n be_v sandy_a ground_n mat._n 7._o and_o that_o their_o haven_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o haven_n of_o nauplius_n and_o they_o be_v wise_a who_o have_v least_o confidence_n in_o such_o deceitful_a refuge_n yea_o they_o be_v wise_a who_o with_o ulysses_n and_o diomedes_z can_v beware_v of_o the_o stony_a rock_n of_o euboia_n and_o set_v their_o course_n another_o way_n now_o the_o lord_n open_a unto_o we_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o sweet_a compassion_n which_o be_v the_o true_a city_n of_o our_o refuge_n in_o the_o which_o our_o soul_n may_v find_v true_a security_n and_o rest_n amen_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n the_o order_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v divide_v into_o inferior_a and_o superior_a order_n the_o inferior_a order_n be_v doorkeeper_n reader_n exorcist_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v followers_z who_o by_o a_o new_a invent_a name_n they_o call_v ceroferarii_fw-la or_o waxetaper-bearer_n the_o superior_a order_n be_v subdeacon_n deacon_n and_o presbyter_n by_o inferior_a order_n mens_fw-la humility_n and_o obedience_n be_v try_v and_o so_o by_o degree_n they_o be_v promote_v to_o superior_a order_n but_o see_v in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o order_n the_o outward_a sign_n at_o their_o entry_n be_v different_a and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v different_a to_o wit_n diverse_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n increass_v according_a as_o man_n by_o ascend_a degree_n mount_v up_o to_o high_a honour_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o all_o these_o seven_o be_v count_v one_o sacrament_n and_o not_o rather_o seven_o sacrament_n to_o all_o these_o order_n one_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o wit_n all_o be_v shave_v in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o their_o head_n to_o represent_v as_o lindanus_n affirm_v panopl_n libr._n 4_o cap._n 77._o that_o the_o glory_n of_o churchman_n be_v to_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o council_n of_o triburium_n in_o the_o 20._o canon_n thereof_o cit_v the_o same_o cause_n of_o shave_v the_o head_n of_o clergy_n man_n it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o old_a delight_v in_o hair_n as_o a_o natural_a ornament_n of_o their_o body_n and_o marie_n be_v commend_v for_o this_o that_o she_o dry_v the_o foot_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n joan_n cap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o the_o crown_n of_o immortal_a glory_n shall_v be_v casten_z down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n apocal._n cap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 10._o nevertheless_o the_o fact_n of_o samson_n be_v reprooveable_a who_o suffer_v his_o hair_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o casten_z at_o the_o foot_n of_o delila_n judge_n cap._n 16._o vers_fw-la 19_o and_o the_o shave_n of_o the_o hair_n of_o man_n to_o be_v casten_z at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o to_o be_v a_o
sign_n of_o subjection_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n no_o less_o reprooveable_a than_o the_o fact_n of_o samson_n we_o read_v of_o condalus_n governor_n of_o lycia_n under_o mausolus'_v king_n of_o caria_n that_o he_o gain_v infinite_a sum_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o suffer_v the_o people_n of_o lycia_n to_o wear_v their_o hair_n as_o a_o ornament_n of_o their_o body_n wherein_o they_o much_o delight_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o shavelinge_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o expectation_n of_o gain_n begin_v not_o until_o their_o head_n be_v shave_v then_o they_o get_v some_o benefice_n by_o ascend_a degree_n their_o estate_n be_v advance_v until_o they_o become_v companion_n to_o prince_n lindanus_n according_a to_o his_o accustom_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v serious_a in_o trifle_n he_o will_v needs_o have_v this_o custom_n of_o shave_v the_o head_n of_o churchman_n to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o apostle_n peter_n who_o head_n say_v he_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v shave_v before_o they_o execute_v he_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o this_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n convert_v it_o into_o a_o honourable_a rite_n of_o shave_v the_o head_n of_o church_n man_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o shave_n of_o simon_n peter_n head_n but_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v very_o solicitous_a to_o have_v keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n iâ—…_n purity_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o simon_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o serious_a in_o matter_n of_o hair_n another_o custom_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o anoint_v with_o oil_n all_o they_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o church_n order_n where_o have_v they_o learn_v this_o custom_n from_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n levit_fw-la cap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 30._o and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o ministration_n may_v it_o not_o just_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o old_a unto_o he_o who_o be_v too_o lofty_a in_o his_o vaunt_a speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o increase_v your_o strength_n or_o diminish_v your_o loftiness_n even_o so_o i_o say_v to_o the_o chaplain_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o shall_v either_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v brag_v less_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n see_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedeck_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n to_o grace_v this_o sacrament_n of_o order_n all_o these_o seven_o order_n aforesaid_a be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n himself_o he_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n say_v they_o when_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n joann_n cap._n 2._o verse_n 15._o he_o be_v a_o reader_n when_o he_o read_v the_o place_n of_o isaias_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o nazareth_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n luke_n cap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 17._o he_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o exorcist_n when_o he_o cure_v a_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n luke_n cap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 33._o he_o practise_v the_o office_n of_o acoluthus_n when_o he_o say_v he_o who_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n joann_n cap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 12._o the_o office_n of_o a_o sub-deacon_n when_o he_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n joann_n cap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 4._o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n when_o he_o distribute_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n cap._n 26._o vers_fw-la 26._o and_o final_o he_o execute_v his_o priestly_a office_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n matth._n cap._n 27._o vers_fw-la 50._o who_o can_v be_v so_o babishe_a ignorant_a but_o he_o may_v understande_v that_o christ_n in_o work_v save_a miracle_n he_o declare_v himself_o the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n in_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n belong_v in_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o open_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o to_o the_o people_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n who_o god_n promise_v to_o send_v into_o the_o world_n deuter_n xviii_o and_o when_o christ_n say_v he_o who_o follow_v mâ—…e_n shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n do_v import_v that_o we_o who_o follow_v christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o can_v once_o imagine_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v be_v overcasten_a with_o such_o horrible_a darkness_n as_o to_o attribute_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o base_a room_n in_o all_o the_o house_n and_o to_o make_v a_o doorkeeper_n of_o he_o for_o a_o time_n now_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o they_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o inferior_a order_n be_v these_o the_o doorkeeper_n be_v admit_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o deliver_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church-door_n unto_o they_o the_o reader_n by_o deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a bible_n the_o exorcist_n by_o deliver_v unto_o they_o certain_a form_n of_o adjuration_n of_o person_n possess_v with_o devil_n or_o transport_v with_o madness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o deliver_v unto_o they_o taper_n of_o wax_n with_o a_o little_a water_n pot_n be_v these_o element_n institute_v by_o god_n and_o have_v god_n annex_v unto_o key_n book_n adjuration_n and_o taper_n of_o wax_n a_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n if_o these_o two_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a scripture_n than_o no_o sacrament_n can_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o these_o order_n especial_o since_o the_o administration_n of_o these_o office_n be_v commit_v to_o boy_n to_o ignorant_a fellow_n and_o to_o man_n who_o have_v no_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n as_o the_o exorcist_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v of_o old_a the_o like_a i_o speak_v of_o superior_a order_n the_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v in_o admit_v of_o presbyter_n who_o now_o they_o call_v priest_n be_v the_o present_n unto_o they_o a_o platter_n in_o the_o which_o consecrate_a hosty_n be_v contain_v to_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n to_o consecrate_v the_o element_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o propâ—…tiatorie_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o father_n how_o blasphemous_a this_o opinion_n be_v i_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o treatisâ—…_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o for_o the_o present_a this_o i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o admission_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o belong_v to_o all_o they_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n belong_v only_o this_o observe_v that_o every_o sacrament_n must_v be_v apply_v in_o its_o own_o time_n as_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o ceremony_n of_o breathe_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v admit_v priest_n conjoin_v with_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n joann_n cap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 22._o it_o be_v a_o preposterous_a counterfeit_n of_o christ_n who_o we_o aught_v to_o follow_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v set_v down_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o not_o to_o presume_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v for_o demonstration_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n the_o deacon_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n who_o clothe_v they_o with_o their_o stole_n and_o their_o oraria_fw-la upon_o their_o left_a shoulder_n and_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o the_o euangell_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v preacher_n their_o office_n be_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o presbyter_n when_o they_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o lay_v the_o hosty_n upon_o the_o altar_n to_o prepare_v and_o to_o cover_v the_o lord_n table_n to_o carry_v the_o cross_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o sing_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o deacon_n there_o be_v neither_o a_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o deacon_n appoint_v by_o christ_n apostle_n act_n 6._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o similitude_n
year_n of_o tiberius_n the_o senate_n of_o rome_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n pilate_n kill_v himself_o caius_z will_v be_v count_v a_o god_n the_o jew_n abhor_v the_o upsetting_n of_o the_o image_n of_o caius_n in_o their_o temple_n the_o petition_n of_o agrippa_n the_o bloody_a letter_n of_o caius_n write_v to_o petronius_n his_o deputy_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o agrippa_n contention_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o grecian_n who_o dwell_v at_o alexandria_n new_a jupiter_n in_o worse_a case_n then_o old_a jupiter_n the_o famine_n foretell_v by_o agabus_n the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n anno_fw-la 48._o roman_a deputy_n the_o ten_o persecute_v emperor_n wrestle_v against_o god_n the_o first_o persecution_n anno_fw-la chr._n 65_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n &_o paul_n roman_a deputy_n contention_n between_o agrippa_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n surname_v justus_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o war_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o roman_n foreranning_n tâ—…kens_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n anno_fw-la chr._n 71._o the_o flood_n of_o noah_n the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n type_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n to_o come_v the_o second_o persecution_n an._n chr._n 96._o the_o banishment_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n domitian_n afraid_a by_o rumour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n apostle_n evangelist_n the_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n of_o rome_n linus_n ignatius_n papias_n heretic_n simon_n magus_n menander_n ebion_n cerinthus_n nicolaitansâ—…_n a_o treatise_n of_o antiquity_n antiquity_n of_o verity_n antiquity_n of_o error_n antiquity_n of_o custom_n where_o verity_n be_v to_o be_v â—…ound_v the_o power_n of_o the_o verity_n the_o reve_v rinse_v that_o shall_v be_v câ—…ried_v to_o the_o verity_n the_o more_o the_o verity_n be_v despise_v in_o the_o world_n the_o more_o ardent_o it_o shall_v be_v love_v antiquity_n be_v no_o honoar_n to_o error_n error_n in_o religion_n a_o execrable_a thing_n error_n repugn_v to_o itself_o both_o ancient_a and_o late_a error_n magnify_v creature_n with_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n the_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o outward_a appearance_n antiquity_n of_o custom_n differ_v from_o antiquity_n of_o commandment_n how_o ancient_a truth_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o ancient_a lie_n four_o counterfeit_n mask_v of_o antiquity_n in_o popery_n wicked_a man_n read_v holy_a scripture_n of_o intention_n to_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n god_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confident_n speak_v without_o a_o sure_a ground_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v what_o the_o word_n heresy_n do_v signify_v the_o grounâ—…_n of_o heresy_n similitudeâ—…_n pride_n accompany_v ignorance_n the_o propagation_n of_o herâ—…sie_n heresy_n strengthen_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o manalanerly_a the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o heretic_n heresy_n and_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n how_o heretic_n shall_v be_v deal_v with_o by_o the_o pastor_n have_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v deal_v with_o heretic_n similitude_n how_o the_o people_n shall_v deal_v with_o heretic_n the_o word_n foundation_n take_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—…ly_o to_o christ._n take_v heed_n to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o god_n and_o beware_v of_o satan_n demonstration_n the_o similttude_n of_o a_o stone_n frequent_o usedin_fw-mi scripture_n the_o seconâ—…_n comfort_n a_o wholesome_a admonition_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n â—…imilitude_n faith_n be_v call_v afoundation_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a foundation_n christ_n be_v a_o live_a fâ—…undation_n similitude_n the_o contempt_n of_o man_n can_v impair_v the_o glory_n of_o christ._n similitude_n we_o draw_v never_o to_o christ_n by_o faith_n of_o emporours_n the_o third_o persecution_n anno_fw-la chr._n 108_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleopas_n the_o letter_n of_o pliny_n 2._o write_v to_o trajan_n gregorieâ—…_n pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o trajan_n barcochebas_n a_o false_a prophet_n seduce_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o lewes_z adrianus_n his_o intention_n to_o build_v a_o church_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n the_o four_o persecution_n ann._n ch._n 168._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarpus_n and_o justinus_n slanderous_a speech_n against_o christian_n the_o roman_a army_n support_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_n contrary_a lâ—…wes_n bishop_n of_o rome_n martyr_n mâ—…tyre_n maâ—…tyre_n martyr_n the_o rashness_n of_o victor_n of_o other_o doctor_n and_o preachâ—…_n agrippa_n castor_n hegesippus_n melito_n justinus_n martyr_n polycarpus_n ireneus_fw-la clemens_n alexandrinus_n of_o heretic_n gnostici_fw-la valentinuâ—…_n marcus_n cerdon_n martion_n tatianus_n encratitae_n montanus_n cataphryge_n aquila_n and_o theodosion_n rathâ—…r_v apostatstben_n heretic_n sacred_a scripture_n can_v be_v sufficient_o commend_v similitude_n it_o be_v perilous_a to_o separat_fw-la the_o book_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o work_n similitude_n the_o spirit_n &_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostlâ—…s_n add_v nothing_o to_o moses_n similitude_n three_o intury_n do_v to_o the_o write_a word_n by_o reveience_v of_o tradition_n false_a accusation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n vnsufficiencie_n difficulty_n peril_n thing_n necessarte_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v albeit_a they_o be_v abuse_v similitude_n why_o heretic_n do_v hate_v the_o scripture_n similitude_n the_o care_n of_o christian_n of_o old_a to_o keep_v the_o scripture_n from_o burn_a a_o remarkable_a speech_n of_o a_o old_a honourable_a lady_n scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n as_o their_o proper_a treasure_n reformation_n of_o religion_n make_v according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n put_v in_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o deceive_v with_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o word_n tradition_n similitude_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 15._o constancy_n differ_v from_o wilfulness_n the_o testimome_n of_o ireneus_fw-la abuse_v papist_n will_v not_o bind_v themselves_o in_o all_o point_n to_o old_a tradition_n the_o value_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o fâ—…_n age_n in_o the_o second_o age_n in_o the_o last_o age_n the_o word_n therefore_o to_o be_v consider_v 2._o thess._n 2._o ver_fw-la 15._o christ_n do_v great_a honour_n to_o the_o scripture_n defection_n in_o the_o visible_a chuâ—…ch_o no_o new_a thing_n difference_n between_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n con_v cerningmeat_n and_o marriage_n the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o marry_a man_n the_o council_n of_o gangra_n the_o probibition_n of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faub._n our_o service_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n the_o popish_a church_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n rather_o than_o old_a heretic_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o consâ—…ence_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v and_o biddâ—…ng_v word_n of_o authority_n we_o ought_v to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n similitude_n great_a arrogancy_n in_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n arrogancy_n mix_v with_o foolishness_n similitude_n similitude_n the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n more_o senseless_a than_o the_o first_o similitude_n both_o blasphemy_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n and_o meat_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o papist_n more_o subtle_a â—…en_n the_o manicheis_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o thanksgiving_n witness_v that_o we_o enjoy_v both_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o giver_n we_o ougâ—…t_v 〈◊〉_d be_v rule_v by_o god_n word_n iâ—…_n all_o thing_n both_o corporat_fw-la &_o spirisuali_fw-la the_o conscience_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o yocke_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o succession_n of_o romam_fw-la bishop_n be_v magnify_v of_o old_a the_o succession_n of_o david_n the_o succession_n of_o aaron_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o allege_a succession_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n spot_v with_o heresy_n schism_n and_o idolatry_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o collyridian_n renew_v &_o increase_v by_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n eugenius_n 4._o b._n of_o rome_n a_o notable_a schismatic_n the_o chair_n of_o rome_n defile_v with_o idolatry_n lkeerrour_n have_v like_o ground_n the_o roman_a church_n like_a to_o the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n what_o inconuenient_n follow_v if_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o aposâ—…les_a successor_n be_v absolute_a the_o apostle_n have_v call_v gâ—…es_n &_o prerogative_n extraordinary_a the_o fist_n persecution_n ann._n ch._n 205._o leonides_n the_o father_n of_o origen_n alexander_n fellow_n laboureâ—…_n with_o naâ—…cislus_n rhais_n a_o mar_v tire_v hrunt_n before_o she_o
the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n linus_n anacletus_n and_o clemens_n be_v teacher_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o second_o centurie_n follow_v evaristus_n alexander_n 1_o xistus_n 1_o telesphorus_n hyginus_n pius_n 1_o anicetus_n soter_n eleutherius_n and_o victor_n this_o victor_n must_v needs_o be_v call_v the_o 13._o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o eleutherius_n be_v the_o 12._o according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o ireneus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o onuphrius_n according_a to_o his_o own_o custom_n give_v more_o credit_n to_o old_a parchment_n that_o he_o have_v find_v in_o the_o vatican_n bibliotheke_n then_o to_o any_o ancient_a father_n he_o begin_v early_o to_o distinguish_v cletus_n from_o anacletus_n that_o by_o take_v liberty_n to_o thrust_v in_o one_o more_o in_o the_o first_o centurie_n he_o may_v have_v the_o great_a boldness_n to_o thrust_v out_o another_o of_o the_o feminine_a sex_n in_o another_o centurie_n for_o it_o grieve_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n to_o hear_v this_o thing_n so_o universal_o affirm_v and_o to_o see_v the_o pen_n of_o platina_n blush_v when_o he_o write_v of_o joannes_n the_o eight_o he_o make_v little_a contradiction_n to_o that_o settle_a and_o receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o feminine_a pope_n but_o i_o leave_v onuphrius_n sport_v with_o his_o own_o conceit_n as_o a_o pleasant_a do_v with_o his_o own_o finger_n when_o no_o other_o body_n will_v keep_v purpose_n with_o he_o evaristus_n finish_v the_o course_n of_o his_o ministration_n in_o 8._o year_n alexander_z who_o be_v in_o express_a word_n call_v the_o fist_n b._n of_o martyr_n rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o govern_v 10._o year_n and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o adrian_z as_o platina_n write_v after_o he_o xistus_n 1._o continue_v 10_o year_n euseb._n lib._n 4_o cap_n 5_o and_o die_v a_o maâ—…tyre_n martyr_n platin._n telesphorus_n the_o 7_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n live_v in_o that_o ministration_n 11._o year_n and_o be_v honour_v with_o martyrdom_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap_n 10._o hyginus_n an._n 4._o and_o pius_n the_o 1._o minister_v 11._o year_n these_o two_o suffer_v not_o martyrdom_n because_o their_o lot_n be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o calm_a day_n of_o a_o meek_a emperor_n antoninus_fw-la pius_fw-la anicetus_n minister_v in_o that_o office_n 11._o year_n with_o who_o martyr_n polycarpus_n b._n of_o smyrna_n confer_v at_o rome_n anent_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o festivitie_n of_o easter_n day_n he_o conclude_v his_o life_n with_o the_o glorious_a crown_n of_o martyrdom_n euseb._n eccl_n hist_o lib._n 4._o cap_n 14._o to_o he_o succeed_v soter_n an._n 9_o after_o he_o eleutherius_n an._n 15._o in_o who_o time_n lucius_n king_n of_o the_o briton_n desire_v that_o he_o and_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v baptize_v &_o receiâ—…ed_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christian_n to_o who_o eleutherius_n send_v fugatius_n and_o damianus_n who_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o king_n &_o his_o people_n so_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o count_v christian_n platina_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la eleutherii_fw-la after_o he_o victor_n an._n 10._o he_o intend_v to_o have_v excommunicate_a all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o festi_fw-la victor_n vitic_a of_o pasche_n day_n conform_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o rather_o upon_o the_o day_n wherinto_o the_o iâ—…wes_n be_v accustom_v to_o eat_v their_o paschal_n lamb_n but_o this_o rashness_n of_o victor_n be_v somewhat_o abate_v by_o the_o grave_n &_o prudent_a counsel_n of_o ireneus_n b._n of_o lion_n who_o admonish_v victor_n that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o discrepance_n of_o custom_n anent_o keep_v of_o lent_n then_o be_v anent_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n day_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n violate_v nor_o rend_v asunder_o for_o this_o discrepance_n and_o when_o polycarpus_n b._n of_o smyrna_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o anicetus_n neither_o of_o they_o can_v persuade_v the_o other_o to_o change_v the_o custom_n of_o keep_v of_o dave_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o their_o predecessor_n notwithstanding_o they_o keep_v fast_o the_o band_n of_o christian_a fellowship_n and_o anicetus_n admit_v polycarpus_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o they_o depart_v in_o peace_n one_o from_o another_o euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib_n 5._o cap._n 26._o qvadratus_n b._n of_o athens_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adrian_z this_o emperor_n upon_o a_o certain_a time_n winter_v in_o athâ—…ns_n &_o preachâ—…_n go_v to_o eleusina_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v initiat_fw-la into_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o grecia_n this_o fact_n of_o the_o emperor_n give_v encouragement_n to_o those_o who_o hatâ—…d_a christian_n without_o allowance_n of_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n to_o vex_v the_o christian_n concern_v his_o apology_n for_o christian_n give_v in_o to_o the_o emperor_n together_o with_o the_o apology_n of_o aristides_n a_o learned_a philosopher_n and_o eloquent_a orator_n in_o athens_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o life_n of_o adrian_z jerom._n catal_a script_n ecâ—…l_o agrippa_n castor_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n answer_v to_o the_o castor_n book_n of_o the_o heretic_n basilides_n who_o with_o the_o novelty_n of_o barbarous_a and_o uncouth_a word_n trouble_v the_o heart_n of_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a people_n talk_v of_o a_o god_n who_o he_o call_v arbraxas_n and_o of_o his_o prophet_n barcab_n and_o barcob_n word_n invent_v by_o himself_o to_o terrify_v simple_a people_n euseb._n lib_n 4_o cap._n 7._o such_o delusion_n of_o satan_n quintiâ—…sts_v in_o our_o day_n a_o ignorant_a race_n of_o brainsick_a fellow_n have_v use_v and_o so_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a and_o both_o fell_a into_o the_o ditch_n in_o this_o age_n hegesippus_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o iâ—…wes_n be_v connert_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o hegesippus_n the_o day_n of_o anicetus_n and_o continue_v until_o the_o day_n of_o eleutherius_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o but_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n or_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o bestow_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o ministry_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v neither_o by_o eusebius_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o ancient_a writer_n no_o not_o by_o jerom_n himself_o a_o man_n most_o accurate_a explorator_fw-la of_o all_o antiquity_n melito_n b._n of_o sardis_n a_o famous_a town_n in_o lydia_n write_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n to_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_fw-la melito_n philosophus_fw-la who_o eusebius_n call_v marcus_n aurelius_n verus_n euseb_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 13._o his_o apology_n be_v write_v with_o christian_a freedom_n and_o courage_n for_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o declare_v to_o the_o emperor_n what_o good_a success_n augustus_n cesar_n have_v in_o who_o day_n christ_n be_v bear_v and_o what_o unprosperous_a â—…successe_n nero_n and_o domitian_n have_v who_o persecute_v the_o christian_n hist._n magdeburg_n eusebius_n call_v he_o a_o eunuch_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o in_o the_o four_o persecution_n die_v justinus_n martyr_n accuse_v and_o delate_a by_o crescens_n he_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n martyr_n religion_n by_o the_o travel_n of_o a_o old_a man_n who_o he_o suppon_v for_o his_o gravity_n to_o have_v be_v a_o philosopher_n but_o he_o be_v a_o christian._n this_o ancient_a man_n counsel_v justinus_n to_o be_v a_o diligent_a reader_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n who_o speak_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n who_o know_v the_o verity_n and_o be_v not_o covetous_a of_o vain_a glory_n neither_o be_v they_o dash_v with_o fear_n who_o doctrine_n also_o be_v confirm_v with_o miraculous_a work_n which_o god_n wrought_v by_o their_o hand_n above_o all_o thing_n will_v he_o to_o make_v earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o open_v unto_o he_o the_o port_n of_o true_a light_n because_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v comprehend_v except_o the_o father_n of_o light_n &_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n give_v unto_o we_o a_o understanding_n heart_n justin._n dialog_n cum_fw-la troph_n he_o write_v two_o book_n of_o apology_n for_o christian_n to_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_fw-la pius_fw-la and_o to_o his_o son_n and_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o apology_n he_o declare_v that_o christian_n be_v put_v to_o death_n not_o for_o any_o crime_n they_o have_v commit_v but_o only_o for_o their_o profession_n in_o witness_v whereof_o if_o any_o of_o they_o will_v deny_v his_o christian_a profession_n straightway_o he_o be_v absolve_v because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v justin._n apol_n 2._o in_o this_o same_o persecution_n also_o suffer_v
to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v athanasius_n in_o his_o young_a year_n and_o childish_a play_n be_v counterfeit_v divine_a mystery_n &_o baptise_v child_n yet_o after_o such_o due_a form_n of_o interrogatory_n &_o answer_n precede_v baptism_n that_o alexander_n then_o bishdur_v not_o presume_v to_o rebaptize_v those_o who_o apparent_o in_o childish_a 14._o simplicity_n have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o divine_a grace_n he_o begin_v no_o soon_o to_o accept_v the_o weighty_a charge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n anno_fw-la 333._o but_o the_o arrian_n begin_v to_o fret_v and_o offend_v 10._o know_v how_o diligent_o he_o attend_v upon_o alexander_n his_o predecessor_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o how_o vigilant_o &_o wise_o he_o have_v detect_v the_o lurk_a absurdity_n of_o the_o vild_a 〈◊〉_d of_o arrius_n and_o they_o think_v the_o preferment_n of_o athanasius_n be_v the_o utter_a undo_n of_o their_o opinion_n therefore_o they_o conspire_v against_o he_o and_o by_o a_o multiply_a number_n of_o false_a accusation_n prevail_v 35._o somewhat_o against_o he_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o good_a emper._n constantine_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constâ—…ntius_n and_o julian_n almost_o the_o whole_a world_n conspire_v against_o he_o so_o that_o except_o he_o have_v be_v up-holden_a by_o that_o grace_n that_o come_v from_o above_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o can_v have_v consist_v and_o bear_v out_o such_o unsupportable_a hatred_n just_o do_v nazianzen_n compare_v he_o in_o time_n of_o adversity_n to_o the_o adamant_n and_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n to_o the_o atbanasii_fw-la magnet_n in_o time_n of_o adversity_n no_o trouble_n overcome_v he_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n he_o allure_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n more_o intractable_a than_o iron_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o god._n now_o see_v athanasius_n live_v six_o and_o forty_o year_n governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n his_o great_a trouble_n can_v not_o be_v comprise_v in_o better_a order_n then_o by_o declare_v short_o what_o trouble_n he_o sustain_v first_o in_o constantine_n day_n next_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n three_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n and_o last_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o peaceable_a end_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o arrian_n persecuter_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n first_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o a_o effront_a harlot_n who_o the_o arrian_n have_v suborn_v to_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o but_o athan._n guide_v the_o matter_n with_o wisdom_n &_o suffer_v timotheus_n a_o worthy_a presbyter_n to_o speak_v who_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o with_o 29._o he_o to_o the_o council_n but_o he_o be_v silent_v himself_o the_o impudent_a woman_n point_v out_o timotheus_n by_o the_o finger_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v athanasius_n with_o clamour_n void_a of_o all_o womanly_a modesty_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v abuse_v she_o in_o whosedome_n so_o that_o all_o who_o be_v present_a be_v ashamed_a of_o her_o impudency_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n to_o the_o perpetual_a shame_n of_o the_o arrian_n who_o suborn_v a_o harlot_n to_o accuse_v the_o faithful_a seruamt_v of_o christ_n without_o a_o cause_n second_o they_o accuse_v he_o for_o this_o that_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o hand_n of_o arsenius_n some_o time_n his_o own_o servant_n and_o for_o greatâ—…r_a evidence_n they_o produce_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n before_o the_o judge_n the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n enclose_v in_o a_o case_n which_o hand_n they_o affirm_v that_o athanasius_n have_v cut_v off_o from_o arsenius_n this_o they_o speak_v the_o more_o confident_o because_o they_o suppon_v that_o arsenius_n remain_v still_o secret_o keep_v in_o their_o own_o custody_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n he_o escape_v come_v to_o tyrus_n and_o be_v present_v before_o the_o council_n have_v both_o his_o hand_n perfect_a ibid._n sound_n and_o unmutilate_v after_o this_o the_o council_n be_v full_a of_o confusion_n for_o the_o arrian_n cry_v that_o athanasius_n by_o magic_a art_n delude_v the_o sense_n of_o man_n and_o they_o be_v purpose_v by_o violence_n and_o force_n to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o tear_v he_o in_o piece_n but_o he_o flee_v by_o a_o ship_n and_o come_v to_o constantinople_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v as_o shall_v be_v declare_v god_n willing_a in_o the_o four_o chapter_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o accusation_n and_o how_o they_o deal_v against_o he_o most_o unjust_o and_o false_o and_o give_v out_o a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n i_o remit_v unto_o the_o place_n foresay_a under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n athanasius_n be_v compel_v to_o fly_v at_o two_o diverse_a time_n first_o while_o the_o emp._n constans_n be_v yet_o alive_a who_o procure_v a_o council_n to_o be_v gather_v in_o sardica_n wherein_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n be_v try_v and_o he_o find_v innocent_a and_o be_v send_v back_o again_o and_o reâ—…ored_v to_o his_o place_n for_o constantius_n fear_v the_o minaâ—…ng_a letter_n of_o his_o brother_n constans_n who_o threaten_v 8._o to_o lead_v a_o army_n to_o the_o fast_a and_o to_o possâ—…sse_n athanasius_n in_o his_o place_n again_o incase_o his_o brother_n linguer_v in_o do_v of_o it_o after_o 13._o the_o death_n of_o constans_n sabinianus_n be_v send_v to_o kill_v athanasius_n but_o he_o escape_v miraculous_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v again_o he_o be_v compel_v first_o to_o flâ—…e_v and_o afterward_o to_o lurk_v in_o the_o day_n of_o julian_n he_o be_v restore_v again_o by_o the_o good_a emp._n jovinian_a and_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o ministration_n until_o the_o day_n of_o valentinian_n and_o valens_n and_o although_o valens_n be_v a_o crew_n i_o persecuter_n 34._o yet_o he_o abstein_v from_o persecute_v of_o athanasius_n for_o honour_n of_o his_o gray_a hair_n and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v reverent_o regard_v of_o all_o man_n thus_o athanasius_n full_a of_o day_n die_v in_o peace_n after_o he_o 19_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n 46._o year_n to_o worthy_a athanasius_n succeed_v peter_n who_o the_o emp._n valens_n cause_v to_o be_v imprison_v and_o lucius_n a_o arrian_n bishop_n to_o be_v seat_v peter_n in_o his_o room_n lucius_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n against_o all_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n neither_o do_v the_o people_n crave_v he_o nor_o the_o clergy_n of_o alexandria_n approve_v he_o nor_o any_o orthodox_n bishop_n give_v he_o ordination_n peter_n escape_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o flee_v to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n lucius_z like_v unto_o a_o ravenous_a 22._o wolf_n not_o only_o banish_v the_o homousian_o out_o of_o alâ—…xandria_n and_o egypt_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v more_o insolent_a and_o never_o attempt_v before_o he_o persecute_v the_o monk_n who_o dwell_v in_o solitary_a place_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o banish_v they_o who_o have_v â—…lready_o banish_v themselves_o from_o all_o the_o delicate_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n but_o mark_v to_o what_o place_n can_v man_n be_v banish_v who_o 21._o inhabit_v the_o desert_n place_n of_o barren_a wildernâ—…sses_n he_o cause_v they_o especial_o macarius_n &_o isidorus_n to_o be_v transport_v unto_o a_o isle_n whereinto_o no_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o pagan_n and_o worshipper_n of_o deville_n when_o these_o prisoner_n of_o christ_n approach_v near_o unto_o the_o isle_n the_o devil_n leave_v his_o old_a habitation_n to_o wit_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o image_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o speak_v and_o he_o posâ—…essed_v the_o priest_n daughte_v who_o run_v unto_o the_o shore_n and_o cry_v word_n not_o unlike_a to_o those_o which_o 17._o be_v speak_v to_o paul_n and_o silas_n in_o philippâ—…_n by_o the_o maid_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n and_o after_o this_o the_o devil_n leave_v she_o lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n as_o though_o she_o have_v be_v dead_a but_o the_o man_n of_o god_n by_o their_o supplication_n to_o god_n restore_v the_o young_a woman_n to_o health_n and_o deliver_v she_o to_o her_o father_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n who_o see_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n lucius_z be_v so_o dash_v with_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o wonderful_a work_n and_o with_o the_o out-crying_a of_o the_o people_n against_o he_o that_o he_o permit_v the_o foresay_a monk_n to_o return_v back_o again_o to_o their_o own_o place_n afrer_n peter_n succeed_v timotheus_n for_o one_o cause_n worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v because_o he_o favour_v the_o usurpation_n of_o maximus_n cynicus_n timotheus_n who_o presume_v without_o a_o lawful_a calling_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantino_n and_o after_o he_o theophilus_n succeed_v who_o